Karnataka Land Reforms Acts Rules Manual

COMPILED BY
SRIDHARA BABU N ADVOCATE

TUMKUR – KARNATAKA
INDIA
KSBC: KAR: 2157/2000
PH: 9880339764
Page | 1
NOT FOR SALE- FREE TO VIEW AND DOWNLOAD
http://www.scribd.com/sridharababu1234
DISCLAIMER
The Information provided regarding legal subjects in my series of blogs /scribd documents is only for general awareness, Iam not
responsible for any consequence through use or misuse of the same. All documents are drafted for specific needs, there is no guarantee
or warrantee if its copied for any such similar causes. Errors and omissions expected. All blog web sites/ scribd documents /PDF
DOCUMENTS are designed for general information only. The information presented at these sites/documents should not be construed to
be formal legal advice nor the formation of a lawyer/client relationship. Persons accessing my sites/documents are encouraged to seek
independent counsel for advice regarding their individual legal issues. It is sincerely advised to cross check the contents with any
authentic original publications and records. Citations are quoted for mere reference, please visit such citation providers to get copies of
such reports. This is a free service, we do not invite reliance upon, nor accept responsibility for, the information provided in my series of
blogs, scribd documents and google documents. We make every high effort to provide a accurate information, but emissions and
omissions expected. However, neither we, nor the providers of data to us, nor the informations obtained from relevant court websites
give any guarantees, undertakings or warranties concerning the accuracy, completeness or up-to-date nature of the information
provided. Users should confirm information from another source if it is of sufficient importance for them to do so. Several Links on the
blog/scribd and ads are inserted by good belief and after visits, that they wont harm any technical hardwares, neither we nor link
provider’s data and pages, give any guarantees, undertakings or warranties concerning those links.
-SRIDHARA BABU.N
http://sridharababu.blogspot.com
INDEX
SL NO TOPICS PAGE NUMBER
1 KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS ACT, 1961 1 TO 41
2 KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS RULES, 1974 41 TO 87
3 KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS (CO-OPERATIVE FARMS) RULES, 1966 87 TO 91
4 KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS APPELLATE AUTHORITY RULES, 1986 91 TO 99
5 KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS (LEGAL ASSISTANCE TO POOR TENANTS) RULES, 1968 99 TO 102
6 KARNATAKA BHOODAN YAGNA (REPEAL) ACT, 1982 102 TO 103
7 KARNATAKA BHOODAN YAGNA ACT, 1963 103 TO 108
8 KARNATAKA BHOODAN YAGNA RULES, 1965 108 TO 111
KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS ACT, 1961
1. Short title, extent and commencement.

2. Definitions.
3. Extension oft Transfer of Property Act to agricultural land in Gulbarga Area and application of Chapter V of that Act to tenancies and
leases.
4. Persons to be deemed tenants.
5. Prohibition of leases, etc.
6. Tenancy not to be terminated by efflux of time.
7. Restoration of possession to tenants dispossessed in certain circumstances.
8. Rent.
9. Rent when deemed as paid and dispute regarding rent payable.
10. Rights and liabilities of land lord.
10-A. Liability to pay land revenue, etc.
11. Refund of rent recovered in contravention of provisions of the Act.
12. Abolition of all cesses, etc.
13. Suspension, remission or reduction of rent.
14. Resumption of land from tenants.
15. Resumption of land by soldier or seaman.
16. Conditions restricting resumption of land under Section 14.
17. Determination of rent of non-resumable land.
18. No resumption of land from a member of Co-operative Farm.
19. Restriction on transfer of resumed land.
20. Failure to cultivate, etc.
21. Sub-division, sub-letting and assignment prohibited.
22. Eviction of tenant for default, etc.
23. Eviction not to be ordered if rent paid during pendency of proceedings.
24. Rights of tenant to be heritable.
25. Surrender of land by tenant.
26. Tenancy in abeyance during usufructuary mortgage in favour of tenant.
27. Tenant's rights to trees planted by him.
28. Right to produce of naturally growing trees.
29. Tenants responsible for maintenance of boundary marks.
30. Repairs of protective bunds.
31. Tenant's right to erect farm house.
32. Betterment contribution.
33. Receipts for rent.
34. Bar to attachment or sale by process of court.
35. Bar to eviction from dwelling house.
36. Site on which dwelling house is built to be sold to tenant.
37. Tenant's right to purchase site.
38. Dwelling houses of agricultural labourers, etc.
39. First option to purchase land.
40. Procedure for taking possession.
41. Procedure for recovery of rent.
42. Rights or privileges of tenant not to be affected. Page | 2
44. Vesting of land in the State Government.
45. Tenants to be registered as occupants of land on certain conditions.
46. When tenant entitled to choose land.
47. Amount payable.
48. Constitution of Tribunals.
48-A. Enquiry by the Tribunal, etc.
48-B. Tahsildar to determine the amount payable.
48-C. Interim Orders.
49. Sub-tenants of tenants to be registered as occupants.
50. Determination of encumbrances and payment of the amount
51. Mode of payment of the amount
52. Payment of the amount to be a full discharge.
53. Payment of premium by tenant.
53-A. Establishment of a separate fund.
54. Premium recoverable as arrears of land revenue.
55. Issue of Certificate of Registration.
56. Rent recoverable when right of tenant becomes ineffective.
57. Provisions applicable to minors, persons under disability, etc.
58. Vesting in the State Government of land leased contrary to the Act.
59. Disposal of land where the tenant is not registered as an occupant.
60. Failure to cultivate personally.
61. Restriction on transfer of land of which tenant has become occupant.
62. Surrender of land to State Government.
63. Ceiling on land.
64. Future acquisition of land.
65. Surplus land to be surrendered to State Government.
65-A. Certain lands deemed to be in excess of ceiling area.
66. Filing of declaration of holding.
66-A. Penalty for failure to furnish declaration.
67. Surrender of lands in certain cases.
67-A. Payment for use and occupation of land.
68. Vesting of land surrendered by limited owner.
69. Vesting of land surrendered by limited owner
70. Reversion and vesting of land surrendered by usufructuary mortgagee.
71. Vesting of land surrendered by tenant.
72. Amount payable for lands surrendered to and vesting in the State Government.
73. Claim for the amount and payment of the amount
74. Prohibition of alienation of holding.
75. Excess land not to be surrendered in certain cases.
76. Taking possession of land vested in State Government.
77. Disposal of surplus land.
77-A. Grant of land in certain cases.
78. Purchase price of surplus land.
79. Management of surplus lands.
79-A. Acquisition of land by certain persons prohibited.
79-B. Prohibition of holding agricultural land by certain persons.
79-C. Penalty for failure to furnish declaration
80. Transfer to non-agriculturists barred.
81. Sections 79-A, 79-B and 80 not to apply in certain cases.
81-A. Declaration to be made before the registering authority in certain cases.
82. Reporting of illegal transactions.
83. Inquiry regarding illegal transaction.
84. Uncultivated land may be required to be cultivated.
85. Power of Assistant Commissioner to lease out uncultivated land.
86. Cancellation of the lease.
87. Execution of lease, liability of land-owners, etc.
88. Delivery of possession after the period of lease.
89. Formation of a Co-operative Farm.
90. Application for registration.
91. Registration of Co-operative Farm.
92. Members' land transferred to the farm.
93. Consequences of registration.
94. Bye-laws of the Farm.
95. Amendment of the bye-laws by the Registrar.
96. Land contributed to the Farm to continue to vest in the land-owner thereof.
97. Rights, privileges, etc., of members.
98. Contribution by a member.
99. Liability of the Farm to land revenue and other dues.
100. Admission of new members.
101. Heirs deemed to be members of the Farm.
102. Concessions and facilities for the Co-operative Farm.
103. Leases obtained by Industrial or Commercial undertakings, co-operative societies, etc.
104. Plantations.
105. Leases by or to Local Authorities.
106. Amount payable to Religious Institutions, etc.
107. Act not to apply to certain lands.
108. Lands taken under management of the Court of Wards, etc.
109. Certain lands to be exempt from certain provisions.
110. Certain lands to be not exempt from certain provisions.
111. Constitution of Tribunal.
112. Duties of Tahsildar and Tribunal.
113. Application of the Code of Civil Procedure.
114. Commencement of proceedings
115. Enquiries.
116. Execution of orders.
116-A. Appellate Authority.
116-B. Conduct of Business of the Appellate Authority.
117. Execution of orders under repealed enactments for recovery of rent.
118. Appeals.
118-A. Revision by the Divisional Commissioner.
119. Stay of execution of orders.
120. Transfer of proceedings. Page | 3
121. Orders in Appeal.
121-A. Revision by the High Court.
122. Limitation.
122-A. Review by the Tribunal
123. Court Fees.
124. Enquiries and proceedings.
125. Offences and penalties.
126. Application of Act to Inams.
127. Legal assistance to poor tenants.
127-A. Maximum amount payable under the Act.
128. Disposal of fragments.
129. Persons in possession not to be dispossessed except under lawful orders.
130. Summary eviction.
131. Acquisition of land.
132. Bar of jurisdiction.
133. Suits, proceedings, etc., involving questions required to be decided by the Tribunal.
134. Control.
135. Offences by Companies
136. Indemnity.
137. Rules.
138. Act to prevail over other enactments.
139. Removal of difficulties.
140. Rules and notifications to be laid before the State Legislature.
141. Tenure Abolition Acts.
142. Repeal and savings.
SCHEDULE I
SCHEDULE II [See Section 141]
SCHEDULE III [See Section 142]
(1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961.
(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.
[(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification, appoint.] { This Act has come into force on 2-10-
1965, vide SO 3166, dated 13-9-1965. }
CHAPTER I Preliminary { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
2. Definitions.
(A) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,
[(1) "Agriculture" includes
[(a) acquaculture;] { Sub-clause (a) inserted by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995 }
[(aa)] {Sub-clause (a) renumbered as sub-clause (aa) by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 2Q-10-1995}horticulture;
(b) the raising of crops, grass or garden produce;
(c) dairy farming;
(d) poultry farming;
(e) breeding of livestock;
(f) grazing; ;
but does not include the cutting of wood only.] { Clause (1) substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}.
(2) "Agricultural Labourer" means a person whose principal means of livelihood is manual labour on land [and includes an artisan whose
principal means of livelihood is preparation of agricultural implements;] {Inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982, w.e.f. 6-3-1982}
(3) "Agriculturist" means a person who cultivates land personally;
[(4) "Amendment Act" means the Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 1973;] {Clause (4) substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f.
1-3-1974}
[(4-A) "Appellate Authority" x x x x x;] {Clause (4-A) inserted by Act No. 19 of 1986 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 6-
12-1985 and omitted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990 }
(5) "Appointed Day" means the date appointed under a sub-section (3) of Section 1;
[(5-A) "Assistant Commissioner" means an Assistant Commissioner appointed under the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 and includes
a Special Assistant Commissioner for Land Reforms and an Additional Special Assistant Commissioner for Land Reforms appointed by
the State Government to exercise all or any of the powers of the Assistant Commissioner under this Act;] { Clause (5-A) inserted by Act
No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(6) "Basic Holding" x x x x x;] {Clause (6) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
[(7) "Ceiling Area" means the extent of land which a person or family is entitled to hold under Section 63;] { Clause (7) substituted by Act
No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(8) "Co-operative Society" means a co-operative society as defined in the Karnataka Co-operative Societies Act, 1959;
(9) "Co-operative Farm" means a co-operative farm registered as provided in Section 91;
[(9-A) "Court" means the Court of Munsiff within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the land is situated;] { Clause (9-A) inserted by Act
No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970 } Page | 4
(10) "To cultivate" with its grammatical variations and cognate expressions means to till or husband the land for the purpose of raising
or improving agricultural produce whether by manual labour or by means of cattle or machinery, or to carry on any agricultural
operation thereon; and the expression "uncultivated" shall be construed correspondingly;
Explanation.
A person who takes up a contract to cut grass, or to gather the fruits or other produce of any land, shall not on that account only be
deemed to cultivate such land;
(11) "To cultivate personally" means to cultivate land on one's own account
(i) by one's own labour; or
(ii) by the labour of any member of one's family or;
(iii) by hired labour or by servants on wages payable in cash or kind, but not in crop share, under the personal supervision of oneself or
by member of one's family;
[Explanation I.--
In the case of an educational, religious or charitable institution or society or trust, of a public nature capable of holding property, formed
for educational, religious or charitable purpose, the land shall be deemed to be cultivated personally if such land is cultivated by hired
labour or by servants under the personal supervision of an employee or agent of such institution or society or trust;] {. Clause (12)
substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
Explanation II.--
In the case of a joint family, the land shall be deemed to be cultivated personally, if it is cultivated by any member of such family;
[Explanation III--x x x x x.] {Explanation III omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974 }
[(12)"Family"means,
(a) in the case of an individual who has a spouse or spouses, such individual, the spouse or spouses and their minor sons and unmarried
daughters, if any;
(b) in the case of an individual who has no spouse, such individual and his or her minor sons and unmarried daughters;
(c) in the case of an individual who is a divorced person and who has not remarried, such individual and his minor sons and unmarried
daughters, whether in his custody or not; and
(d) where an individual and his or her spouse are both dead, their minor sons and unmarried daughters;]
[(12-A) "Financial Institutionmeans,-
(i) a banking company as defined in the Banking Regulation Act, 1949;
(ii) the State Bank of India constituted under the State Bank of India Act, 1955;
(iii) a subsidiary bank as defined in the State Bank of India (Subsidiary Banks) Act, 1959;
(iv) a corresponding new bank constituted under the Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1970;
(v) the Agricultural Refinance and Development Corporation constituted under the Agricultural Refinance Corporation Act, 1963;
(vi) the Karnataka State Agro-Industries Corporation, a company registered under the Companies Act, 1956;
(vii) the Agricultural Finance Corporation Limited, a company incorporated under the Companies Act, 1956; and
(viii) any other institution notified by the State Government as a financial institution for the purpose of this Act;] {Clause (12-A) inserted
by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
[(13) "Family Holding" x x x x x;] {Clause (13) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(14) "Fragment" x x x x x;] {Clause (14) omitted by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995}
(15) "Improvement" means with reference to any land, any work which adds to the [productivity] { Substituted for the words "letting
value" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-19/4.<} of the land and which is suitable thereto and
consistent with the purpose for which it is held and which, if not executed on the land, is either executed directly for its benefits or is,
after execution, made directly beneficial to it; and subject to the foregoing provisions, includes--
(a) the construction of tanks, wells, water channels, embankments and other works for the storage, supply or distribution of water for
agricultural purposes;
(b) the construction of works for the drainage of land or for the protection of land from floods, or from erosion or other damage from
water;
(c) the planting of trees or plantation crops and the reclaiming, clearing, enclosing, levelling or terracing of land;
(d) the erection of buildings on or in the vicinity of the land, elsewhere than in the municipal or urban area reasonably required for the
convenient or profitable use or occupation of the holding; and
(e) the renewal or reconstruction of any of the foregoing works, or alteration therein or additions thereto,
but does not include temporary wells and such water channels, embankments, levellings, enclosures or other works or petty alterations
or repairs to such works, as are commonly made by cultivators of the locality in the ordinary course of agriculture;
Explanation.
Page | 5
A work which benefits several lands may be deemed to be an improvement with respect to each of such holdings;
(16) "Intermediary" means any person who, not being a land-owner, has an interest in the land, and is entitled by reason of such interest,
to possession thereof but has lawfully transferred such possession to others;
(17) "Joint family" means in the case of persons governed by Hindu Law, an undivided Hindu family, and in the case of other persons, a
group or unit the members of which are by custom joint in estate or residence;
(18) "Land" means agricultural land, that is to say, land which is used or capable of being used for agricultural purposes or purposes
subservient thereto and includes horticultural land, forest land, garden land, pasture land, plantation and tope but does not include
house-site or land used exclusively for non agricultural purposes;
(19) "Landless person" means a person who, holding no land whether as owner or tenant, earns his livelihood principally by manual
labour on land, and intends to take to the profession of agriculture;
(20) "Landlord" means a person who has leased land to a tenant and includes a person entitled to receive rent from a tenant.
Explanation.
An intermediary such as a permanent tenant or mulgenidar, mirasi tenant or khata kul who having taken land on lease from the land-
owner has leased it to another person shall be deemed to be the landlord with reference to the person to whom the land is leased;
(21) "Land-owner" means an owner of land and includes a trustee or mortgagee with possession thereof;
[(21-A) "Land revenue" means all sums and payments received or claimable by or on behalf of the State Government from any person on
account of land held by or vested in him as fixed at a settlement of land revenue current in the area in which the land is situated.
Explanation.
In the case of any village in which sCHAPTER I Preliminary { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
3. Extension oft Transfer of Property Act to agricultural land in [Gulbarga Area] { Substituted for the words "Hyderabad Area"
by the Karnataka Adaptations of Laws Order, 1973}and application of Chapter V of that Act to tenancies and leases.
(1) The Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (Central Act V of 1882) shall extend to agricultural land in the [Gulbarga Area] { Substituted for
the words "Hyderabad Area" by the Karnataka Adaptations of Laws Order, 1973},
and the terms "property" and "immovable property" in the said Act shall include agricultural land.
(2) The provisions of Chapter V of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882, shall, in so far as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of
this Act, apply to CHAPTER II General provisions regarding tenancies { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
4. Persons to be deemed tenants.
A person lawfully cultivating any land belonging to another person shall be deemed to be a tenant if such land is not cultivated personally
by the owner and if such person is not
(a) a member of the owner's family, or
(b) a servant or a hired labourer on wages payable in cash or kind but not in crop share cultivating the land under the personal
supervision of the owner or any member of the owner's family, or
(c) a mortgagee in possession:
Provided that if upon an application made by the owner within one year from the appointed day [x x x x x] {The words "to the Court"
omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
(i) the [Tribunal] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}declares that such person is not a tenant and its
decision is not reversed on appeal, or
(ii) the [Tribunal] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} refuses to make such declaration but its
decision is reversed on appeal.
Such person shall not be deemed to be a tenant.
CHAPTER II General provisions regarding tenancies { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
5. Prohibition of leases, etc.
(1) Save as provided in this Act, after the date of commencement of the Amendment Act, no tenancy shall be created or continued in
respect of any land nor shall any land be leased for any period whatsoever.
[(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall apply to,
(a) a tenancy created or continued by a soldier or seaman if such tenancy is created or continued while he is serving as a soldier or a
seaman or within three months before he became a soldier or a seaman.
(b) to any land leased after the commencement of the Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 1995 in the districts of Uttara Kannada
and Dakshina Kannada by land-owners or persons registered as occupants under the provisions of this Act, for the purpose of utilising
the land for acquaculture for a period not exceeding twenty years, at such lease rent as may be determined by mutual agreement
between the parties and such agreement shall be registered and a copy thereof shall be sent to the Deputy Commissioner within fifteen
days from the date of such registration.] {Sub-section (2) substituted by Act N». 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995}
(3) Every lease [created] {Substituted for the word "granted" by Act No. 1 of 1991, w.e.f. 5-2-1991.} under sub-section (2) shall be in
writing.] {Section 5 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3 1974}
6. Tenancy not to be terminated by efflux of time.
No tenancy of any land shall be terminated merely on the ground that the period fixed for its duration whether by agreement or
otherwise has expired. Page | 6
7. Restoration of possession to tenants dispossessed in certain circumstances.
(1) A person who or whose predecessor-in-title held any land as a tenant [x x x x x] {The words "for a period of six consecutive years"
omitted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965} before the tenth day of September, 1957 and who after that date and before the
appointed day, has been dispossessed from such land either by surrender of the tenancy or by eviction, may, within [fifteen months]
{Substituted for the words "one year" by Act No. 38 of 1966 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 29-9-1966.} from the
appointed day apply to the [Tribunal] {For the word "Court" the word "Tahsildar" was substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974 and subsequently
for the word "Tahsildar", the word "Tribunal" was substituted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979} for the restoration of his tenancy
unless on the appointed day the land has been put to non-agricultural use.
(2) On receipt of an application under sub-section (1) the [Tribunal] {Substituted for the word "Tahsildar" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-
1-1979}shall inquire into the circumstances in which and the procedure under which such dispossession took place and [if [it] {
Substituted for the word "he" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979} is satisfied] {Substituted for the words "if it is satisfied" by Act No. 1
of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}that such dispossession took place as a result of,
(a) surrender and the consent of the tenant was procured by fraud, misrepresentation or undue influence or pressure of any kind
whatsoever or was otherwise in contravention of the provisions of the law applicable for the time being; or
(b) expiry of the duration of tenancy; or
(c) any act of the landlord or any person acting on his behalf without recourse to a court of law or in contravention of any provision of
law;
The [Tribunal] {Substituted for the word "Tahsildar" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} shall order the restoration of possession of
the land and the tenancy thereof to the tenant. [Thereupon such land shall be deemed to have vested in the State Government and the
provisions of the Act shall apply to such tenant as if he had been ordered to be registered as an occupant under sub-section (5) of Section
48-A:] { Added by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979. }
Provided that the [Tribunal] {Substituted for the word "Tahsildar" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} shall not order restoration of
possession of the land, [if [it] {Substituted for the word "he" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979} is satisfied] {Substituted for the words
"if it is satisfied" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} that the land is held on lease bona fide by a tenant who is not a member of the
family of the landlord, or the dispossession by surrender of the tenancy or eviction, took place in accordance with any provision of law, or
that another person, not being the landlord, is legally entitled to possession of the land.
(3) Sub-sections (1) and (2) shall have effect notwithstanding that another person not being a person referred to in the proviso to sub-
section (2) may be in possession of the land as a tenant or otherwise, and where such other person is so in possession he shall be liable to
be evicted.
8. Rent.
Subject to the provisions of this Act and notwithstanding anything in any law, custom, usage, agreement, decree or order of a court to the
contrary,
(a) the rent payable in respect of any land by the tenant shall be payable annually; and
[(b) such rent shall be the aggregate of ten times the land revenue and ten times the water rate, if any, payable in respect of such land:]
{Clause (b) substituted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-1-1979}
Provided that in the case of A Class, B Class and C Class lands (other than lands specified in item (ii) of C class) referred to in Part A of
Schedule I, the amount of water rate to be taken into account shall not exceed the amount specified below:
(i) A Class lands Rupees sixteen and paise fifty per
acre
(ii) B Class lands Rupees eleven per acre
(iii) C Class lands other than lands specified in item (ii) of that Rupees five and paise fifty per
class
Provided further that where the rent payable by a tenant under any contract is less than the rent specified in clause (b), such tenant shall
not be liable to pay more than such rent and where under any contract made prior to the date of commencement of the Amendment Act
such lesser rent is payable in kind, the amount payable shall be calculated by converting rent in kind to its cash equivalent in the
prescribed manner:
Provided also that in any area notified as Malnad area the rent in respect of lands specified as dry land, but used exclusively for grazing
or removing leaves, shall be equal to the land revenue payable for sudh land.
[Provided also that the rent payable by a tenant to the soldier or seaman shall be,
(a) in the case of A or B class of land, one-fourth of the gross produce or its value in cash which in any case shall not exceed rupees five
hundred per acre; and
(b) in the case of any other class of land, one-fifth of the gross produce or its value in cash which in any case shall not exceed rupees two
hundred and fifty per acre;
or the contract rent whichever is less.
Explanation.
For the purpose of this proviso, the gross produce per acre or its value in cash shall be determined as may be prescribed.] { Fourth
proviso inserted by Act No. 1 of 1991, w.e.f. 5-2-1991.}
Explanation.
In this section 'water rate' means the water rate payable in respect of land classified for purposes of land revenue settlement as dry land
and irrigated by water obtained from any source of water which is the property of the State Government.] {Section 8 substituted by Act
No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3- 1974} Page | 7
9. Rent when deemed as paid and dispute regarding rent payable.
(1) Where the landlord evades receiving the rent and giving a receipt, the tenant shall be deemed to have paid the rent if he sends the
same by postal money order to or deposits it with the Tahsildar.
(2) A dispute between the landlord and the tenant as regards the rent payable shall, on the application of the landlord or the tenant, be
determined by the Tahsildar.] (Section 9 substituted by Act No. l of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-CHAPTER II General provisions regarding tenancies {
Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
10. Rights and liabilities of land lord.
Notwithstanding any law, usage or agreement or the decree or order of a court, but save as otherwise provided in this Act, in the case of
land in respect of which the rent is payable under Section 8.-
(a) the landlord shall not be liable to make any contribution towards the cost of cultivation of the land in the possession of a tenant;
[(b) x x x x x;] {Claus (b) omitted by Act No. l of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(c) no landlord or any person on his behalf shall recover or receive rent [in kind or] {Inserted by Act No. l of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} in
terms of service CHAPTER II General provisions regarding tenancies { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
10A. Liability to pay land revenue, etc.
Notwithstanding any la w, custom, usage, agreement, decree or order of a court, the tenant shall, with effect from the date of
commencement of the Amendment Act, be responsible for the payment of the land revenue, water rate and all cesses or fees levied
thereon to the State Government or a local authority in respect of the land held by him on lease.] { Section 10-A inserted by Act No. l
11. Refund of rent recovered in contravention of provisions of the Act.
If any landlord or any person on his behalf recovers rent from any tenant in contravention of the provisions of Sections 8, 9 or 10, the
landlord shall forthwith refund the excess amount so recovered to the tenant and shall be liable to pay such compensation to the tenant
as may be determined by the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "court" by Act No. l of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} in this behalf, and shall
also be liable to such penalty not exceeding twice the excess amount recovered, [x x x x x] { The words "or where the rent is paid in kind,
twice the value in cash of the excess rent recovered" omitted by Act No. l of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}as the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the
12. Abolition of all cesses, etc.
Notwithstanding any agreement, usage or law, it shall not be lawful for any landlord to levy any cess, rate, premium, huk or tax or service
of any description or denomination whatsoever from any tenant in respect of any land held by him as a tenant other than the rent
lawfully due in respect of such CHAPTER II General provisions regarding tenancies { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-
12-1974 }
13. Suspension, [remission or reduction] {Substituted for the words "remissions, reduction or enhancement" by Act No. l of
1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} of rent.
(1) Whenever from any cause the payment of the entire land revenue payable to the State Government in respect of any land is
suspended or remitted, the landlord shall suspend or remit, as the case may be, the payment to him of the rent of such land by his tenant.
If in the case of such land, the land revenue is partially suspended or remitted, the landlord shall suspend or remit the rent payable by the
tenant of such land in the same proportion.
(2) If no land revenue is payable to the State Government in respect of such land and if from any cause, the payment of the whole or any
part of the land revenue payable to the State Government in respect of any other land in the neighbourhood of such land has been
suspended or remitted, the Deputy Commissioner shall, subject to the general or special orders of the State Government, in the manner
provided in sub-section (1), suspend or remit, as the case may be, the payment to the landlord of the rent or part of it due in respect of
such land.
(3) No suit or other proceeding shall lie and no decree or order of a civil court or other authority shall be executed for recovery by a
landlord of any rent, the payment of which has been remitted, or during the period for which the payment of such rent has been
suspended under this section. The period during which the payment of rent is suspended under this section shall be excluded in
computing the period of limitation prescribed for any suit or proceeding for the recovery of such rent.
[(4) x x x x x.] { Sub-section (4) omitted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.}
(5) If any landlord fails to suspend or remit the payment of rent as provided in this section, he shall be liable to refund to the tenant the
amount recovered by him in contravention of this section. The tenant may apply to the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by
Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} for the recovery of the amount, and the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of
1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}may, after an inquiry, make an order for the refund, and for payment of such penalty not exceeding the amount so
recovered, as the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} may fix.
(6) The [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}may, after inquiry, on an application by the
tenant of landlord at any time during the currency of the tenancy,
(a) reduce the rent payable for any year, if [he] {Substituted for the word "it" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} is satisfied that on
account of the deterioration of the land by flood or other cause beyond the control of the tenant, the land has been wholly or partially
rendered unfit for cultivation, or there has been damage to crops;
[(b) x x x x x.] { Clause (b) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
14. Resumption of land from tenants.
15. Resumption of land by soldier or seaman.
(1) A soldier or a seaman who has created or continued a lease in accordance with the provisions of Section 5 shall, subject to the Page | 8
provisions of this Act, be entitled to resume land to the extent of the ceiling whether his tenant is a protected tenant or not.
(2) The soldier or the seaman shall, if he bona fide requires the land to cultivate personally, issue a notice to the tenant requiring him to
deliver possession of the land within the period specified in the notice, which shall not be less than the prescribed period.
(3) The notice referred to in sub-section (2) shall be given.
(i) in the case of a soldier in service in the Armed Forces of the Union, [at any time not later than one year] {Substituted for the words
"within one year" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}from the date on which he is released
from the Armed Forces or is sent to the reserve;
(ii) in the case of the father, mother, spouse, child or grand child of a soldier, within one year from the date of the death of such soldier;
and
(iii) in the case of a seaman, within one year from the date on which he ceases to be a seaman.
(4) If the tenant fails to deliver possession of the land within the period specified in the notice, the soldier or the seaman may make an
application to the Tahsildar within whose jurisdiction the greater part of the land is situated, furnishing the prescribed particulars for
eviction of the tenant and delivery of possession of the land.
(5) On receipt of such application, the Tahsildar shall issue a notice to the tenant calling upon him to deliver possession of the land to the
soldier or the seaman within such time as may be specified in the notice, [which shall not be less than the prescribed period] { Inserted
by Act No. 1 of 1991, w.e.f. 5-2-1991.} and if the tenant fails to comply, the Tahsildar may summarily evict the tenant and deliver
possession of the land to the soldier or the seaman.
(6) Where the Tahsildar, on application by the tenant or otherwise and after such enquiry as may be prescribed, is satisfied that a notice
as required by sub-section (2) is not issued, he shall, by notification, declare that with effect from such date as may be specified in the
notification the land leased shall stand transferred to and vest in the State Government free from all encumbrances. The Tahsildar may
take possession of the land in the prescribed manner and the tenant shall be entitled to be registered as an occupant thereof. The
provisions of Section 45 shall mutatis mutandis apply in this behalf.] {Section 15 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
16. Conditions restricting resumption of land under Section 14.- [x x x x x.
17. Determination of rent of non-resumable land.--x x x x x.
18. No resumption of land from a member of Co-operative Farm.--x x x x x.]
19. Restriction on transfer of resumed land.
[(1)] { Section 19 renumbered as sub-section (1) thereof by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}Notwithstanding anything contained in any
other law or in Section 80, no land resumed from a tenant [shall within fifteen years] { Substituted for the words and figures "under
Section 14 shall within six years" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}from such resumption be transferred by sale, [gift, exchange or
otherwise:] {Substituted for the words "gift or exchange" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-
1974}
Provided that such land may be sold to the tenant who on resumption had been evicted from that land, at a value to be determined by the
[Tahsildar:] {Substituted for the word "Courtly Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[Provided further that such land may be sold by the father, the mother, the spouse, the child or the grandchild of a soldier who has died
[while in service] { Substituted for the words "while engaged in the operations for the defence of India" by Act No. 1 of 1991, w.e.f. 5-2-
1991}and who was dependant upon such soldier at the time of his death.] {Proviso added by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to
have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), it shall be lawful for a landowner to take a loan and mortgage or create a
charge on his interest in the land in favour of the State Government, [a financial institution, a co-operative land development bank, a co-
operative society,] {Substituted for the words "a Scheduled Bank, a Co-operative Land Development Bank" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall
be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} a company as defined in Section 3 of the Companies Act, 1956 in which not less than
fifty-one per cent of the paid up share capital is held by the State Government or a Corporation owned or controlled by the Central
Government or the State Government or both, for development of land or improvement of agricultural practices; and without prejudice
to any other remedy provided by any law, in the event of his making default in payment of such loan in accordance with the terms and
conditions on which such loan was granted, it shall be lawful to cause his interests in the land to be attached and sold and the proceeds to
be utilised in payment of such loan.] {Sub-section (2) inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
20. Failure to cultivate, etc.
(1) [Subject to Section 19, where a person] { Substituted for the words "Where a person" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to
have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}who has taken possession of any land by evicting a tenant in order to cultivate it personally or use
it for non-agricultural purposes, fails within one year from the date he took possession or ceases within three years from such date to do
so, the Tahsildar shall, on application [by such tenant] or otherwise, if satisfied that such person has so failed or ceased, declare by
notification, that with effect from such date as may be specified therein the land shall stand transferred to and vest in the State
Government free from all encumbrances.
[(2) When the land has so vested, such tenant shall, if he makes an application for the purpose within twelve months from the date of the
notification under sub-section (1), be entitled to be registered as occupant thereof and the provisions of Chapter III shall mutatis
mutandis be applicable in this behalf.] {Sub-section (2) substituted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. 1-3-1974}] {Section 20 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f.,1-3-1974}
21. Sub-division, sub-letting and assignment prohibited. Page | 9

(1) No sub-division or sub-letting of the land held by a tenant or assignment of any interest therein shall be valid:
Provided that nothing in this sub-section shall affect the rights, if any, of a permanent tenant:
Provided further that if the tenant dies,
(i) if he is a member of joint family, the surviving members of the said family, and
(ii) if he is not a member of a joint family, his heirs shall be entitled to partition and sub-divide the land leased, subject to the following
conditions:
(a) each sharer shall hold his share as a separate tenant;
(b) the rent payable in respect "of the land leased shall be apportioned among the sharers, as the case may be, according to the share
allotted to them;
(c) the area allotted to each sharer shall not be less than a fragment;
(d) if such area is less than a fragment the sharers shall be entitled to enjoy the income jointly, but the land shall not be divided by metes
and bounds;
[(e) if any question arises regarding the apportionment of the rent payable by the sharer it shall be decided by the Tahsildar:
Provided that if any question of law is involved the Tahsildar shall refer it to the court. On receipt of such reference the court shall, after
giving notice to the parties concerned, try the question as expeditiously as possible and record finding thereon and send the same to the
Tahsildar. The Tahsildar shall then give the decision in accordance with the said finding.] {Sub-clause (e) of the second proviso
substituted by act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974 }
[(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), it shall be lawful for a tenant who is a soldier in service in the Armed Forces
of the Union or a seaman to sub-let the land held by him as a tenant.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), it shall be lawful for a tenant to take a loan and mortgage or create a charge
on his interest in the land in favour of the State Government, [a financial institution, a co-operative land development bank, a co-
operative society,] { Substituted for the words "a Scheduled Bank, a Co-operative Land Development Bank" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall
be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-5-1974.} a company as defined in Section 3 of the Companies Act, 1956 in which not less than
fifty-one per cent of the paid up share capital is held by the State Government or a Corporation owned or controlled by the Central
Government or the State Government or both, for development of land or improvement of agricultural practices; and without prejudice
to any other remedy provided by any law, in the event of his making default in payment of such loan in accordance with the terms and
conditions on which such loan was granted, it shall be lawful to cause his interest in the land to be attached and sold and the proceeds to
be utilised in payment of such loan.] { Sub-sections (2) and (3) substituted for sub-section (2) by Act No. 1 of 1974. w.e.f. 1-3-1974. }
22. Eviction of tenant for default, etc.
(I) Notwithstanding any agreement, usage, decree or order of a court of law, [or anything contained in any enactment or law repealed by
Section 142 or in any other law in force before the commencement of such enactment or law] {Inserted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-
1965}and subject to the provisions of Section [15] {Substituted for the figures "14" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} no person shall
be evicted from any land held by him as a tenant except on any of the following grounds, namely:
(a) that the tenant has failed to pay the rent of such land on or before the due date during two consecutive years, provided the landlord
has issued every year within three months after the due date a notice in writing to the tenant that he has failed to pay the rent for that
year;
(b) that the tenant has done any act which is permanently injurious to the land;
(c) that the tenant has sub-divided, sub-let or assigned the land in contravention of Section 21;
(d) that the tenant has failed to cultivate the land personally for a period of two consecutive years;
(e) that the tenant has used such land for a purpose other than agriculture [x x x x x:] { The words "or allied pursuits" omitted by Act No.
1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
Provided that no tenant shall be evicted under this sub-section unless the landlord has given [three months'] {Substituted for the words
"six months" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}notice in writing informing the tenant of his decision to terminate the tenancy and the
particulars of the ground for such termination and within that period the tenant has failed to remedy the breach for which the tenant is
proposed to be evicted.
[x x x x x.] { Second proviso shall be and shall always be deemed to have been inserted by Act No. 4 of 1972, and subsequently omitted by
Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
Explanation.
A tenant shall be deemed to have failed to pay rent payable by him to the landlord for any year if he does not pay it before the end of June
next after the expiry of the year.
(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall apply to the tenancy of any land held by a permanent tenant unless by the conditions of such tenancy
the tenancy is liable to be terminated on any of the grounds mentioned in the said sub-section.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), the tenancy of any land held by a tenant who is [x x x x x] { The words "a
minor, a widow, an unmarried woman or who is subject to physical or mental disability or who is" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-
3-1974.} [a soldier in service in the Armed Forces of the Union or a seaman] {Substituted for the words "a serving member of the armed
forces" by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965} shall not be liable to be terminated under the said sub-section only on the ground that
such land has been sub-let by or on behalf of the said tenant.
23. Eviction not to be ordered if rent paid during pendency of proceedings.
(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in Section 22, the [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.}shall not order possession to be restored to the landlord on the ground of default in paying rent, if during the pendency of any Page | 10
proceeding for such restoration of possession, the tenant pays to the landlord the arrears of rent, [for two consecutive years] { Inserted
by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}together with the costs of the proceedings, as decided by the [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word
"Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} within such period as may be fixed by the [Tahsildar.] {Substituted for the word "Court" by
Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in any enactment or provision of law repealed by Section 142 or in any other law, in any
proceedings pending on the appointed day or instituted on or after that day in pursuance of any such repealed enactment or law before
any court, officer or authority for eviction of a tenant on the ground of default in paying rent, such court, officer or authority shall not
order eviction of the tenant, if the tenant pays to the landlord the arrears of rent together with the costs of the proceedings as decided by
such court, officer or authority within such period as such court, officer or authority may fix.
[(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-sections (1) and (2) or in Section 116, no decree or order for eviction on the ground of
default in paying rent shall be executed if the tenant pays to the landlord the arrears of rent for two consecutive years together with the
costs of the proceedings as specified in such decree or order and on such payment, the said decree or order shall abate.] {Sub-section (3)
inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
24. Rights of tenant to be heritable.
Where a tenant dies, the landlord shall be deemed to have continued the tenancy to the heirs of such tenant on the same terms and
conditions on which such tenant was holding at the time of his death.] {Section 24 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
25. Surrender of land by tenant.
(1) No tenant of a soldier or seaman shall surrender any land held by him as tenant except in favour of the State Government:
Provided that any such surrender shall not be effective unless made in writing and the tenant has admitted the same before the Tahsildar
and the same has been registered in the office of the Tahsildar in the prescribed manner.
(2) In respect of the land surrendered to it under sub-section (1), the State Government shall pay to the landlord rent calculated
according to the provisions of Section 8.
(3) The State Government may, subject to rules made for the purpose, lease the surrendered land to any person if possession thereof is
not claimed by the soldier or the seaman for personal cultivation.
(4) Where the State Government leases the land under sub-section (3), the lessee shall pay the rent for the land to the landlord directly
and with effect from the date of such lease the State Government's liability under sub-section (2) for payment of rent of the land shall
cease.] { Section 25 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
26. Tenancy in abeyance during usufructuary mortgage in favour of tenant.
If any land is mortgaged by a landlord by way of a usufructuary mortgage to tenant cultivating such land, the tenancy of such land shall
be in abeyance during the period the mortgage subsists. After the expiry of the said period it shall be lawful to the tenant to continue to
hold the land on the terms and conditions on which he held it before the mortgage was created.
27. Tenant's rights to trees planted by him.
If a tenant has planted or plants any trees on any land leased to him, he shall be entitled to the produce and the wood of such trees during
the continuance of his tenancy and shall on the termination of his tenancy be entitled to such compensation for the said trees as may be
determined by the [Tahsildar:] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
[x x x x x:] {First proviso omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
Provided [x x x x x] {The word "further" omitted, by Act No. 1 oi 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}that the landlord shall, during the continuance of
the tenancy, be entitled to the rent of the land as if the trees had not been planted.
28. Right to produce of naturally growing trees.--x x x x.] { Section 28 omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
29. Tenants responsible for maintenance of boundary marks.
Notwithstanding anything contained in any law relating to the maintenance of boundary marks of lands the responsibility for the
maintenance and good repair of the boundary marks of lands held by a tenant and any charges reasonably incurred on account of service
by revenue officers in case of alteration, removal or repair of such boundary marks shall be upon the tenant.
30. Repairs of protective bunds.
(1) Notwithstanding any agreement, usage or custom to the contrary, if it appears to the Assistant Commissioner that the construction,
maintenance or repair of any bunds protecting any land held by a tenant is neglected owing to a dispute between the landlord and the
tenant or for any other reason, he may by an order in writing direct that the construction, maintenance or repair shall be carried out by
such person as may be specified in the order and the costs thereof shall be recoverable as arrears of land revenue from the person who
under any agreement, usage or custom is liable to construct, maintain or repair the bunds.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), it shall be lawful to the tenant of any land, the protective bunds of which are
neglected, to construct, maintain or repair such bunds at his cost and the cost so incurred by him shall, on application made by him to the
[Tahsildar], { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}be recoverable by him from the landlord according to
his liability under any agreement, usage or custom. The costs of the proceedings on the tenant's application shall also be recoverable
from the landlord in case the landlord is held wholly or partially liable to pay the cost incurred by the tenant for the construction,
maintenance or repair of the bunds.
Page | 11
31. Tenant's right to erect farm house.
A tenant shall be entitled to erect a farm house reasonably required for the convenient or profitable use or occupation of the holding, on
the land held by him as a tenant.
32. Betterment contribution.
If at any time any amount is levied or imposed by the Government on a land held by a permanent tenant as betterment contribution
under the provisions of the Karnataka Irrigation (Levy of Betterment Contribution and Water Rate) Act, 1957, or under any other
provision of law, the permanent tenant thereof shall be liable to pay such amount to the Government.
33. Receipts for rent.
(1) In the absence of an express intimation in writing to the contrary by a tenant, every payment made by a tenant to the landlord shall
be presumed to be a payment on account of rent due by such tenant for the year in which the payment is made.
(2) When any rent is received in respect of any land by a landlord or by a person on behalf of such landlord, the landlord or, as the case
may be, such person shall, at the time when such rent is received by him give a written receipt thereof in such form and in such manner
as may be prescribed.
34. Bar to attachment or sale by process of court.
Save as expressly provided in this Act or in the Karnataka Co-operative Societies Act, 1959, no interest of a tenant in any land held by him
as a tenant shall be liable to be attached, seized or sold in execution of a decree or order of a civil court.
35. Bar to eviction from dwelling house.
(1) If in any village, a tenant is in occupation of a dwelling house on a site belonging to his landlord, such tenant shall not be evicted from
such dwelling house (with the materials and the site thereof and the land immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for its
enjoyment), unless
(a) the landlord proves that the dwelling house was not built at the expense of such tenant or [any of his predecessors-in-title;]
{Substituted for the words "his predecessor-in-title" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} and
(b) such tenant makes [default during three consecutive years] {Substituted for the words "any default" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974}in the payment of rent, if any, which he has been paying for the use and occupation of such site.
(2) The provisions of sub-section (1) shall not apply to a dwelling house which is situated on any land used for the purpose of agriculture
from which a tenant has been evicted under [Section 15 or 22.] { Substituted for the word and figures "Section 22" by Act No. 1 of 1991,
w.e.f. 5-2-1991.}
36. Site on which dwelling house is built to be sold to tenant.
(1) If a landlord to whom the site referred to in Section 35 belongs intends to sell such site, it shall be sold only to the tenant at the
expense of whom or of any of whose predecessors-in-title the dwelling house thereon has been built.
(2) The price payable by the tenant for such site shall be an amount equal to ten times the land revenue payable thereon and where such
site is not assessed to land revenue, an amount equal to ten times the land revenue which may be assessed if it had been used for
agricultural purposes.
(3) Any sale in contravention of the provisions of this section shall be null and void.] {Section 36 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-
3-1974.}
37. Tenant's right to purchase site.
(1) If a tenant referred to in Section 35 intends to purchase the site on which a dwelling house is built, he shall give notice in writing to
the landlord to that effect.
[(2) If the landlord refuses or fails to accept the offer and execute the sale deed within three months from the date thereof, the tenant
may apply to the Tahsildar who shall, by order in writing, require the tenant to deposit with him the sale price within ninety days from
the date of the order. When such deposit is made the site shall be deemed to have been transferred to the tenant and the Tahsildar shall,
on payment of the prescribed fees and in the prescribed form, grant a certificate to the tenant.] {Sub-section (2) substituted by Act No. 1
of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
38. Dwelling houses of agricultural labourers, etc.
(l)(a) If, in any village, an agricultural labourer is ordinarily residing in a dwelling house on a land not belonging to him, then,
notwithstanding anything contained in any other law, but subject to sub-sections (2) and (3), such dwelling house along with the site
thereof and land immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for its enjoyment, [x x x x x] {The words, brackets and figures "not
exceeding five cents (2.024 acres) in extent," omitted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be and shall be deemed always to have come into
force, w.e.f. 6-3-1982}shall, on the date of publication of the Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 1978 in the official Gazette, vest
absolutely in the State Government, free from all encumbrances and the agricultural labourer shall be entitled to be registered as owner
thereof.
Explanation.
Page | 12
For the purpose of this clause, an agricultural labourer residing in a dwelling house which is a portion of the house of the owner or which
is a temporary residence on such land shall not be regarded as ordinarily residing therein.
(b) Every agricultural labourer entitled to be registered as owner under clause (a), may, make an application to the Tribunal in the
prescribed form and manner [on or before the 31st day of [March, 1983] {Substituted for the word and figures "December 1981" by Act
No. 1 of 1983 and shall be and shall be deemed always to have come into force, w.e.f. 19-10-1982}] { Substituted for the words "on or
before the 31st day of December, 1971" by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be and shall be deemed always to have come into force, w.e.f. 6-3-
1982}and the Tribunal shall, after enquiry in the manner specified in or under Section 48-A, by order, determine the person entitled to be
registered as owner, the dwelling house and land in respect of which he is entitled to be so registered and such other matters as may be
prescribed and forward a copy of the order to the Tahsildar.
(c) The Tahsildar shall, on receipt of the order passed under clause (b), determine in the manner specified in sub-sections (1) and (2) of
Section 47, the amount the land owner shall be entitled to for the extinguishment of his rights in such land. On payment of the amount so
determined, to the Government, by the agricultural labourer, the Tahsildar shall issue a certificate to such labourer specifying the extent
and such other particulars as may be prescribed relating to such dwelling house and land and that he has been registered as owner
thereof. A copy of the certificate shall be forwarded by the Tahsildar to the sub-registrar who shall, notwithstanding anything contained
in the Registration Act, 1908 (Central Act 16 of 1908) register the same. The owner of the land shall be paid the amount paid by the
agricultural labourer in cash in a lumpsum.
(2) If the owner bona fide requires the dwelling house for his own use or for any other purpose or considers that the dwelling house is so
located as to cause inconvenience to him, he may require the agricultural labourer to shift to a new site belonging to him, subject to the
following conditions, namely:
(i) the owner shall pay to the agricultural labourer the price of the dwelling house if the same was erected by the agricultural labourer;
(ii) the new site shall be fit for erecting a dwelling house and shall be within a distance of one kilometre from the existing dwelling house;
(iii) the extent of the new site shall not be less than the extent of the dwelling house including the land immediately appurtenant thereto
and necessary for its enjoyment; and
(iv) the owner shall transfer ownership and possession of the new site to the agricultural labourer and shall pay to him the reasonable
cost of shifting to the new site.
(3)(a) If the agricultural labourer does not comply with the requisition made under sub-section (2) by the owner of the land to shift to a
new site such owner may apply to the Tribunal to enforce compliance with such requisition:
Provided that no such application shall be made after an order is passed under clause (b) of sub-section (1) and without giving the
agricultural labourer one month's notice by registered post.
(b) Subject to such rules as may be prescribed, the Tribunal shall, after such enquiry as it deems fit, and on being satisfied that the
applicant has complied with all the conditions mentioned in sub-section (2), may pass an order requiring the agricultural labourer to
shift to the new site before such date as may be specified in the order.
(c) If the agricultural labourer does not shift to the new site before the date specified in the order under clause (b), the Tribunal shall
cause the agricultural labourer to be evicted from the dwelling house.
(d) Where no application is made under sub-section (1), within the time allowed the right of the agricultural labourer to be registered as
owner shall have no effect and the dwelling house and land shall be deemed to have not vested in the State Government.
(4) The provisions of Section 61 shall apply to a dwelling house or site granted under this section to an agricultural labourer as they
apply to a land in respect of which a tenant has been registered as an occupant.] {Section 38 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-
1979.}
39. First option to purchase land.
(1) If a landlord at any time intends to sell the land held by a tenant, he shall give notice in writing of the intention to such tenant and
offer to sell the land to him. In case the latter intends to purchase the land, he shall intimate in writing his readiness to do so within two
months from the date of receipt of such notice.
(2) If there is any dispute about the reasonable price payable for the land, either the landlord or the tenant may apply in writing to the
[Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}for determining the reasonable price; and the
[Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} after giving notice to the other party and to all other
persons interested in the land and after making such inquiry as he thinks fit, shall fix the reasonable price of the land which shall be the
average of the prices obtaining for similar lands in the locality during the ten years immediately preceding the date on which the
application is made.
(3) The tenant shall deposit with the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}the amount of
the price determined under sub-section (2) within such periods as may be prescribed.
(4) On deposit of the entire amount of the reasonable price the [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f.
1-3-1974.}shall issue a certificate in the prescribed form to the tenant declaring him to be the purchaser of the land. The [Tahsildar {
Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}shall also direct that the reasonable price deposited shall be paid
to the landlord.
(5) If a tenant does not exercise the right of purchase in response to the notice given to him by the landlord under sub-section (1) or fails
to deposit the amount of the price as required by sub-section (3), such tenant shall forfeit his right of purchase, and the landlord shall be
entitled, to sell such land to any other person in accordance with the provisions of this Act. ,
(6) The forfeiture of the right to purchase any land under this section shall not affect the other rights of the tenant in such land.
40. Compensation for improvement made by tenant.
(1) A tenant who has made an improvement on the land held by him shall, if his tenancy is terminated under the provisions of this Act, be
entitled to compensation for such improvement. For determining the' amount of compensation, the tenant shall apply to the [Tahsildar] {
Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} in the prescribed form.
(2) The compensation to which a tenant shall be entitled under sub-section (1), shall be the estimated value of such improvement at the
time of the termination of his tenancy. In estimating such value regard shall be had to,
(a) the amount by which the value of the land is increased by the improvement; Page | 13
(b) the present conditions of the improvement and probable duration of its effects;
(c) the labour and capital provided or spent by the tenant for the making of the improvement; and
(d) any reduction or remission of rent or other advantage allowed to the tenant by the landlord in consideration of the improvement
including permanent fixtures.
[(3) If such land is subject to mortgage or other encumbrance created by the tenant and lawfully subsisting, the amount of compensation
shall be applied first for discharging such mortgage or other encumbrance and the balance, if any, shall be paid to the tenant. The
payment to the mortgagees or holders of other -encumbrances shall be in the order of priority of the respective mortgages and other
encumbrances.]
41. Procedure for taking possession.
(1) A tenant or an agricultural labourer [x x x x x] { The words "or artisan" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} entitled to
possession of any land or dwelling house or site under any of the provisions of this Act or as a result of eviction in contravention of sub-
section (2) may apply in writing for such possession to the [Tahsildar.] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.}The application shall be made in such form as may be prescribed and within a period of two years from the date on which the right
to obtain possession of the land, dwelling house or site is "deemed to have accrued to the tenant, agricultural labourer [x x x x x]{ The
words "or artisan" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}as the case may be.
(2) Save as otherwise provided in this Act, no landlord shall obtain possession of any land, dwelling house or site held by a tenant except
under an order of the [Tahsildar]. {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} For obtaining such order he
shall make an application in the prescribed form and within a period of two years from the date on which the right to obtain possession
of the land, dwelling house or site, as the case may be, is deemed to have accrued to him.
(3) On receipt of application under sub-section (1) or (2) the [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-
3-1974.}shall, after holding an inquiry, pass such order thereon [as he deems fit.] {Substituted for the words "as it deems fit" by Act No. 1
of 1974, w.e.f 1-3-1974.}
(4) Any person taking possession of any land, dwelling house or site except in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1) or (2),as
the case may be, shall be liable to forfeiture of crops, if any, grown on the land in addition to payment of costs as may be directed by the
Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}and also to the penalty prescribed in Section 125.
42. Procedure for recovery of rent.
(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any agreement or in any law for the time being in force, no suit or other proceeding shall lie in
any court or before any other authority for recovery or any rent payable by tenant, except as provided in this section.
(2) A landlord claiming payment of rent by a tenant may apply to the [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974,
w.e.f. 1-3-1974} in the prescribed form for an order directing the tenant to pay the rent due to the landlord.
(3) On receipt of an application under sub-section (2), the [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974} shall, after holding an inquiry, pass such order thereon [as he deems fit.] { Substituted for the words "as it deems fit" by Act No. 1
of 1974, w.e.f. 1 -3-1974.}
[(4) An application under this section shall be filed within one year from the date the rent fell due.
Explanation.-For purposes of this section rent for any year shall be deemed to fall due on the last day of June of that year.] {Sub-section
(4) substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
43. Rights or privileges of tenant not to be affected.
Save as provided in this Act, the rights and privileges of any tenant under any usage or law for the time being in force or arising out of any
contract, grant, decree or order of a court shall not be limited or abridged.
44. Vesting of land in the State Government.
(1) All lands held by or in the possession of tenants (including tenants against whom a decree or order for eviction or a certificate for
resumption is made or issued) immediately prior to the date of commencement of the Amendment Act, other than lands held by them
under leases permitted under Section 5, shall, with effect on and from the said date, stand transferred to and vest in the State
Government.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in any decree or order of or certificate issued by any court or authority directing or specifying the lands
which may be resumed or in any contract, grant or other instrument or in any other law for the time being in force, with effect on and
from the date of vesting and save as otherwise expressly provided in this Act, the following consequences shall ensue, namely:
(a) all rights, title and interest vesting in the owners of such lands and other persons interested in such lands shall cease and be vested
absolutely in the State Government free from all encumbrances;
(b) [x x x x x] {The words "rents and all other" omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-
1974} amounts in respect of such lands which become due on or after the date of vesting shall be payable to the State Government and
not to the land owner, landlord, or any other person and any payment made in contravention of this clause shall not be valid;
(c) all arrears of land revenue, cesses, water rate or other dues remaining lawfully due on the date of vesting in respect of such lands
shall after such date continue to be recoverable from the land-owner, landlord or other person by whom they were payable and may,
without prejudice to any other mode of recovery, be realised by the deduction of the amount of such arrears from the amount payable to
any person under this Chapter;
(d) no such lands shall be liable to attachment in execution of any decree or other process of any court and any attachment existing on
the date of vesting and any order for attachment passed before such date in respect of such lands shall cease to be in force;
(e) the State Government may, after removing any obstruction which may be offered, forthwith take possession of such lands: Page | 14
Provided that the State Government shall not dispossess any person of any land in respect of which it considers, after such enquiry as
may be prescribed, that he is prima facie entitled to be registered as an occupant under this Chapter.
(f) the land-owner, landlord and every person interested in the land whose rights have vested in the State Government under clause (a),
shall be entitled only to receive the amount from the State Government as provided in this Chapter;
(g) permanent tenants, protected tenants and other tenants holding such lands shall, as against the State Government, be entitled only to
such rights or privileges and shall be subject to such conditions as are provided by or under this Act; and any other rights and privileges
which may have accrued to them in such lands before the date of vesting against the landlord or other person shall cease and determine
and shall not be enforceable against the State Government.
CHAPTER III Conferment of ownership on Tenants { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
45. Tenants to be registered as occupants of land on certain conditions.
(1) Subject to the provisions of the succeeding sections of this Chapter, every person who was a permanent tenant, protected tenant or
other tenant or where a tenant has lawfully sub-let, such sub-tenant shall with effect on and from the date of vesting be entitled to be
registered as an occupant in respect of the lands of which he was a permanent tenant, protected tenant or other tenant or sub-tenant
before the date of vesting and which he has been cultivating personally.
(2) If a tenant or other person referred to in sub-section (1),
(i) holds land partly as owner and partly as tenant but the area of the land held by him as owner is equal to or exceeds a ceiling area he
shall not be entitled to be registered as an occupant of the land held by him as a tenant before the date of vesting;
(ii) does not hold and cultivate personally any land as an owner, but holds land as tenant, which he cultivates personally in excess of a
ceiling area, he shall be entitled to be registered as an occupant to the extent of a ceiling area;
(iii) holds and cultivates personally as an owner of any land the area of which is less than a ceiling area, he shall be entitled to be
registered as an occupant to the extent of such area as will be sufficient to make up his holding to the extent of a ceiling area.
(3) The land held by a [person] { Substituted for the word "tenant" by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} before the date of vesting and in respect of which he is not entitled to be registered as an occupant under this section
shall be disposed of in the manner provided in Section 77 [after evicting such person.] { Added by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed
to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
46. When tenant entitled to choose land.
If any tenant [entitled to be registered as an occupant under] {Substituted for the words "referred to in" by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall
be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974} sub-section (1) of Section 45, held land from one or more than one landlord such
tenant shall, subject to such rules as may be made by the State Government, be entitled to choose the area and the location of the land of
which he wishes to become the registered occupant [x x x]: {The words "or holder of ryorwari patta" omitted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f.
29-7-1965}
Provided that the area so chosen shall not as far as may be practicable, be other than the area included in a survey number or a sub-
division or a recognised share of a survey number.
47. Amount payable.
(1) [Save as provided in Section 106] { Inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-1-1979. '} every
land-owner, landlord and all other persons interested in the land shall, for the extinguishment of their rights in the lands vesting in the
State Government under sub-section (6) of Section 15 or Section 20 or Section 44, be entitled to an amount determined with reference to
the net annual income derivable from the land or all the lands, as the case may be, in accordance with the following scale, namely:
(i) for the first sum of rupees five thousand or any portion thereof of the net annual income from the land, fifteen times such sum or
portion;
(ii) for the next sum of rupees five thousand or any portion thereof of the net annual income from the land, twelve times such sum or
portion;
(iii) for the balance of the net annual income from the land, ten times such balance:
Provided that,
(i) if the tenant in respect of the land is a permanent tenant, the amount payable shall be six times the difference between the rent and
the land revenue payable for such land;
(ii) if the tenant holds land from intermediaries the amount shall be paid to the land-owner and the intermediaries in the same
proportion in which the rent paid for the land by the tenant was being appropriated by them immediately before the date of vesting;
(iii) if the land vesting in the State Government is D Class land referred to in Part A of Schedule I or if the landlord is
1. a small holder;
2. a minor;
3. a widow;
4. a woman who has never been married;
5. a person who is subject to [such physical or mental disability as may be prescribed;] {Substituted for the words "physical or mental
disability" by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25-11-1980.}or
6. such soldier or seaman whose lands vest in the State Government under Section 44,
an amount equal to twenty times the net annual income from such land shall be payable.
Page | 15
(2) For the purpose of sub-section (1), the net annual income from the land shall be deemed to be the amount payable as annual rent in
respect of the land as specified in Section 8. But wherein a land assessed as wet land or dry land the landlord has raised fruit bearing
trees, the annual income for purposes of sub-section (1) l [shall, subject to such rules as may be prescribed, be determined] {Substituted
for the words "shall be determined" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974}. on the basis of
assessment for garden land which could have been levied having regard to the nature of the fruit bearing trees.
(3) Where there are wells or other structures of a permanent nature on the land constructed by the landlord the value thereof calculated
in the prescribed manner shall also be payable.
(4) Notwithstanding anything in sub-sections (1) and (3), the aggregate amount payable according to the said sub-sections shall not
exceed rupees two lakhs.] {Section 47 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
48. Constitution of Tribunals.
(1) The State Government shall, by notification, constitute for each Taluk a Tribunal for purposes of this Act constituting of the following
members, namely:
(i) the Assistant Commissioner of«the revenue sub-division having jurisdiction over the Taluk or an Assistant Commissioner specially
appointed for the purpose by the State Government;
(ii) four others nominated by the State Government of whom at least one shall be [x x x x x] { The words "a member of the State
Legislature and one shall be" omitted by Act No. 18 of 1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 11-9-1975.}a person
belonging to the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes, [x x x x x:] {The words "where the member of the State Legislature nominated
does not belong to such Caste or Tribe" omitted by Act No. 18 of 1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 11-9-1975}
[Provided that if in its opinion it is necessary so to do, the State Government may constitute additional Tribunals for any taluk and the
Deputy Commissioner may, subject to any general or special orders of the State Government, distribute the work among the Tribunals in
any taluk] { Proviso added by Act No. 18 of 1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 11-9-1975.}
(2) The Assistant Commissioner shall be the Chairman of the Tribunal.
(3) The State Government may from time to time likewise re-constitute the Tribunal. [Any proceedings pending before the Tribunal shall
be continued by the reconstituted Tribunal as if the same were instituted before it.
Explanation.
For the purpose of this sub-section 'reconstitution' shall include removal of a member from or nomination of a new member to the
Tribunal.] { Added by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(4) The quorum to constitute the meeting of the Tribunal and the procedure to be followed by it shall be such as may be prescribed.
(5) No act or proceedings of the Tribunal shall be deemed to be invalid by reason only of the existence of any vacancy among its members
or any defect in the constitution or reconstitution thereof.
(6) The non-official members of the Tribunal shall be entitled to such travelling and other allowances as may be prescribed.
(7) The Tahsildar [or any officer specially appointed for the purpose by the State Government] { Inserted by Act No. 18 of 1976 and shall
be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. II-9-1975.} shall be the Secretary of the Tribunal.]
[(8) x x x x x.] {Sub-section (8) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1991, w.e.f. 5-2-1991}
48-A. Enquiry by the Tribunal, etc.--
(1) Every person entitled to be registered as an occupant under Section 45 may make an application to the Tribunal in this behalf. Every
such application shall, save as provided in this Act, be made [before the expiry of a period of six months from the date of the
commencement of Section 1 of the Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 1978] {Substituted for the words and figures "on or
before the 31st day of December, 1974" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974} [x x x x x.] {The
words and figures "provided that the Tribunal may, for sufficient cause shown, admit an application made beyond that date but on or
before the 30th day of June, 1977" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
(2) On receipt of the application, the Tribunal shall publish or cause to be published a public notice in the village in which the land is
situated calling upon the landlord and all other persons having an interest in the land to appear before it on the date specified in the
notice. The Tribunal shall also issue individual notices to the persons mentioned in the application and also to such others as may appear
to it to be interested in the land.
(3) The form of the application, the form of the notices, the manner of publishing or serving the notices and all other matters connected
therewith shall be such as may be prescribed. [The Tribunal may for valid and sufficient reasons permit the tenant to amend the
application.] {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
(4) Where no objection is filed, the Tribunal may, after such verification as it considers necessary, by order, either grant or reject the
application.
(5) Where an objection is filed disputing the validity of the applicant's claim or setting up a rival claim, the Tribunal shall, after enquiry,
determine, by order, the person entitled to be registered as occupant and pass orders accordingly.
[(5-A) Where there is no objection in respect of any part of the claim, the Tribunal may at once pass orders granting the application as
regards that part and proceed separately in respect of the other part objected to.] {Sub-section (5-A) inserted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and
shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
(6) [The order of the Tribunal under this section shall be final and the Tribunal shall] { Substituted for the words "The Tribunal shall" by
Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990.}send a copy of every order passed by it to the Tahsildar and the parties concerned:
[Provided that the Tribunal may, on the application of any of the parties, for reasons to be recorded in writing, correct any clerical or
arithmetical mistakes in any order passed by it:] {Proviso inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
[Provided further that the Tribunal may on its own or on the application of any of the parties, for reasons to be recorded in writing,
correct the extent of land in any order passed by it after causing actual measurement and after giving an opportunity of being heard to Page | 16
the concerned parties.] {Second proviso inserted by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995.}
(7) The person to be registered as an occupant shall pay to the State Government as premium an amount equal to fifteen times the net
annual income referred to in sub-section (2) of Section 47 in the case of A Class, B Class and C Class lands referred to in Part A of
Schedule I and twenty times such income in the case of D Class land referred to in the said Part A, plus the amount, if any, payable under
sub-section (3) of that section:
Provided that the premium payable by a permanent tenant shall be six times the difference between the rent and the land revenue of the
land.
(8) Where no application is made within the time allowed under sub-section (1), the right of any person to be registered as an occupant
shall have no effect.
48-B. Tahsildar to determine the amount payable.
(1) The Tahsildar shall, on receipt of the orders passed under sub-section (4) or sub-section (5) of Section 48-A, [and where no
application is filed within the period provided in sub-section (1) of Section 48-A, on receipt of the application by the landlord] {Inserted
by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974}proceed to determine the amount payable under
Section 47 and prepare a statement showing the apportionment of the amount so determined among the persons entitled to it in
accordance with the value of their respective interest in the land. Such statement shall contain the following particulars, namely:
(a) the particulars of the lands in respect of which the amount is to be paid;
(b) the names of the land-owner, landlord and intermediaries, if any, and other persons interested in the land and the amount payable to
each of them;
(c) such other particulars as may be prescribed.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where there is no agreement among the persons entitled for the amount
regarding the right to or apportionment of the amount, the Tahsildar shall refer the question to the court. On receipt of such reference
the court shall after giving notice to the parties concerned, try the question referred to it and record findings thereon and send the same
to the Tahsildar. The Tahsildar shall then prepare the statement referred to in sub-section (1) in accordance with the said findings.
48-C. Interim Orders.
(1) The Tribunal may, when it considers it just and proper and subject to such terms and conditions as it may impose, issue interlocutory
orders in the nature of temporary injunction or appointment of Receiver concerning [the dwelling house in respect of which an
application is made under Section 38 or] { Inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-1-1979}the
land in respect of which an application is made under Section 48-A.
(2) The Tribunal may at any time revoke or modify the order issued by it under sub-section (1).
[(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), the order of the Tribunal shall be final.] {Sub-section (3) inserted by Act No. 18 of 1990,
w.e.f. 8-10-1 990}] {Section 48-C inserted by Act No. 27 of 1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 16-12-1975.}
49. Sub-tenants of tenants to be registered as occupants.
Where a tenant has lawfully sublet the land held by him, such sub-tenant of the land, shall, to the exclusion of the tenant, to the extent
and subject to the conditions specified in Sections 45 and 46 be entitled to be registered as occupant [x x x] { The words "or to the
ryotwari patta, as the case may be" omitted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.} of the land of which he was a sub-tenant before the
date of vesting.
50. Determination of encumbrances and payment of [the amount.] {Substituted for the word "compensation" by Act No. 1 of
1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(1) [The Tahsildar while determining the amount under Section 48-B] { Substituted for the words and figures "In an enquiry under
Section 48, the court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} shall determine any mortgage or other encumbrance lawfully subsisting on
the land on the date of vesting and the amount under the mortgage or the encumbrance in respect of such land shall [save as provided in
Section 106] {Inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-1-1979}be a charge on the [amount]
{Substituted for the word "compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} payable in respect of such land to the person who has
created the mortgage of encumbrance.
(2)(a) If the total amount payable in respect of encumbrances is less than the amount [x x x x x] {The words "of compensation" omitted
by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} payable in respect of such land it shall be deducted from such amount and the balance paid to the
land-owner, landlord, intermediaries, if any, and other persons interested [towards the amount;] { Substituted for the words "towards
compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. S 1-3-1974.}
(b) If the total amount payable in respect of the encumbrances is more than the [amount payable] {Substituted for the words "amount of
compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}in respect of the land, the [amount payable] {Substituted for the words "amount of
compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} shall be distributed among the holders of encumbrances in the order of priority. If
any person has a right to receive maintenance or alimony from the profits of the land, deductions shall also be made for such payment
out of the [amount payable.] {Substituted for the words "amount of compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
[(3) If any question of law is involved regarding the validity of the encumbrance, the claim of the holder of the encumbrance or regarding
the amount due in respect of the encumbrance or if there is no agreement regarding any encumbrance between the landlord and the
holder of the encumbrance, then notwithstanding anything contained in Section 132, the Tahsildar shall refer the question for decision to
the court. On receipt of such reference the court shall after giving notice to the parties concerned, try the question referred to it as
expeditiously as possible and record findings thereon and send the same to the Tahsildar. The Tahsildar shall then give the decision in
accordance with the said findings.] {Sub-section (3) omitted by Act No. 6 of 1970 and subsequently inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-
3-1974}
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in any law, any advance paid by the tenant to the landlord for the lease or purchase of the land
held by him on lease from the landlord shall be deemed to be a charge on the land and the debt shall be discharged in the same manner
as an encumbrance on such land under this section. Page | 17
51. Mode of payment [of the amount]
[(1)] {Substituted for the words "of compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} [Save as provided in Section 106] {Section 51
renumbered as sub-section (1) by Act No. 35 of 1985, w.e.f. 27-9-1985.} the [amount] {Inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed
to have come into force w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}{Substituted for the word "compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}payable to any
person under Section 47 shall subject to the provisions of Section 50
(a) be paid in cash in a lumpsum if the amount payable does not exceed [two thousand rupees;] {Substituted for the words "ten thousand
rupees" by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.} and
(b) if the amount payable exceeds [two thousand rupees] {Substituted for the words "ten thousand rupees" by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f.
29-7-1965.}, the amount upto [two thousand rupees] {Substituted for the words "ten thousand rupees" by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-
1965.}shall be paid in cash and the balance shall be paid in [non-transferable and non-negotiable] {Substituted for the word "negotiable"
by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} bonds carrying interest at the rate of [five and a half
per cent] {Substituted for the words "four and a half per cent" by Act No. 18 of 1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f.
11-9-1975} per annum and of guaranteed face value maturing within a specified period not exceeding twenty years:
Provided that the amount payable under the bonds issued under this clause may be paid in such number of instalments not exceeding
twenty as may be prescribed:
[Provided further that the amount payable shall, subject to such rules as may be prescribed, be paid.
(i) in the case of a minor, [a person who has attained the age of sixty-five years] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1991, w.e.f. 5-2-1991.}, a
woman who has never been married, a small holder, a person subject to the prescribed physical or mental disability and subject to clause
(ii), a widow
(a) in a lumpsum where the amount payable does not exceed fifty thousand rupees; and
(b) where the amount payable- exceeds fifty thousand rupees, the first fifty thousand rupees in a lumpsum and the balance in non-
transferable and non-negotiable bonds carrying interest at the rate of five and half per cent per annum and of guaranteed face value
maturing within a specified period not exceeding twenty years;
(ii) in the case of a widow, if she so elects in writing, in the form of annuity during her lifetime, a sum determined in such manner as may
be prescribed, which shall not be less than the net annual income referred to in sub-section (2) of Section 72.
Explanation.
For the purpose of this clause widow, minor and a person subject to physical or mental disability include, a woman who is a widow, a
person who is a minor, a person subject to physical or mental disability respectively at the time when the amount payable is determined:
Provided also that in relation to a small' holder the second proviso shall have effect as if it was in force on and from the First day of
March, 1974.] { Second proviso substituted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-1-1979}
[(2) Notwithstanding anything in sub-section (1), on or after 1st March, 1984, the balance and interest thereon payable in accordance
with clause (b) of sub-section (1) of the second proviso to the said sub-section shall, in lieu of the bonds specified therein, be paid in the
following manner, namely:
(a) the interest accrued at the rate of five and a half per cent per annum till 1st March, 1984 remaining unpaid shall be paid in five
consecutive annual, as far as may be, equal instalments commencing from 1st March, 1984 in National Savings Certificates;
(b) the whole or, as the case may be, part of the balance specified in sub-section (1), payable before 1st March, 1984 remaining unpaid
shall be paid in five consecutive annual, as far as may be, equal instalments commencing from the ; said date in National Savings
Certificates; and I
(c) the whole or, as the case may be, part of the said balance i payable on or after 1st March, 1984 shall be paid in ten ! consecutive
annual, as far as may be equal instalments j commencing from the said date in National Savings ! Certificates:
Provided that along with each of the instalments referred to in items (b) and (c), the interest thereon from 1st March, 1984 at the rate of
five and a half per cent per annum upto the date of payment thereof shall also be paid in National Savings Certificates.] { Sub-section (2)
52. Payment of [the amount] {Substituted for the word "compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} to be a full
discharge.
The payment of [the amount] {Substituted for the word "compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} or the value of
encumbrance, maintenance or alimony to the land-owner, landlord, or intermediary or other persons entitled thereto in the manner
prescribed by or under this Act shall be a full discharge of the liability for payment of [the amount] {Substituted for the word
"compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}and no further claims or payments of [the amount] {Substituted for the word
"compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} shall lie against the State Government or any other person.
53. Payment of premium by tenant.
[(1) The amount of premium in respect of the land of which a tenant or sub-tenant entitled to be registered as occupant under Section 45
shall be payable to the State Government by the tenant or sub-tenant,
[(i) where the amount payable does not exceed two thousand rupees, in a lumpsum;
(ii) in other cases
(a) either in lumpsum; or
(b) where the amount is paid by him out of his own funds, in annual instalments of such number not exceeding twenty as he may
intimate, with interest at five and half per cent per annum, from the date of the order under sub-section (4) or sub-section (5) of Section
48-A and where the money is advanced by the State Land Development Bank or a credit agency, in annual instalments of such number
not exceeding the number permitted as maximum for the recovery of term loan granted by such bank or agency without interest Page | 18
thereon:] {Clauses (i) and (ii) substituted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25-11-1980.}
Provided that where payment is in instalments, two thousand rupees shall be paid as the first instalment and the balance in equated
annual instalments.
[Provided further that where the extent of the land in respect of which a person is registered as an occupant together with other land, if
any, held by him, does not exceed ten acres of 'D' Class land, or an extent equivalent thereto, comprising of one or more classes of other
land specified in Part A of Schedule I, determined in accordance with the formula specified in Part B of Schedule I, [he shall be exempted
from paying the premium and instalments ] {Substituted for the words and figures "he shall be exempted from paying the instalments,
which fall due on or after the Seventeenth day or October, 1984" by Act No. 1 of 1991, w.e.f. 5-2-1991.}thereof which fall due on or after
the commencement of Karnataka Land Reforms (Second Amendment) Act, 1990 or having fallen due before the said date has remained
unpaid.] {Further proviso inserted by Act No. 19 of 1986 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 6-12-1985}
(1-A) Every tenant who is registered as an occupant shall be entitled to get assistance from the State Land Development Bank or from a
Credit Agency as defined in the Karnataka Agricultural Credit Operations and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1974 (Karnataka Act 2 of
1975) for the payment of the premium in accordance with such rules as may be prescribed:] { Sub-sections (1) and (1-A) substituted by
Act No. 12 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[x x x x x.] {Proviso to sub-section (1-A) omitted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25-1 1-1980.}
[(1-B) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Co-operative Societies Act, 1959, the amount advanced to the tenants by the
State Land Development Bank under rules made under sub-section (1-A) may be recovered by the State Government in the same manner
as arrears of land revenue and paid to said Bank.
(1-C) The amount advanced to a tenant by the credit agency may be recovered in the same manner as is provided in the Karnataka
Agricultural Credit Operations and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1974 for recovery of any financial assistance given by it to a person for
agricultural purposes.] {Sub-sections (1-B) and (1-C) inserted by Act No. 18 of 1976^md shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f.
11-9-1975.}
(2) In addition to the premium payable, the tenant shall also be liable to pay the land revenue due on that land.
53-A. Establishment of a separate fund.
(1) There shall be constituted for the State of Karnataka a fund called the Karnataka Religious and Charitable Institutions Annuity Fund.
(2) The fund specified in sub-section (1) shall consist of
(a) the amount of premium collected from the tenants or sub-tenants of land belonging to the institutions referred to in Section 106;
(b) the interest earned on the amounts in the said fund;
(c) such amount transferred from the consolidated fund of the State as may be necessary to make up the deficit, if any, where the
amounts referred to in the above clauses are insufficient to pay the annuities to such institutions.
(3) The amount specified in clause (a) of sub-section (2), shall first be credited to the Consolidated Fund of the State. Such amount and
the amount referred to in clause (c) of sub-section (2), shall thereafter, under appropriation duly made by law in this behalf, be entered
in and transferred to the said fund. The amount at credit in the said fund may be invested in such manner as the State Government may
direct.
(4) The annuities payable to the said institutions shall be paid from out of the said fund.] { Section 53-A inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and
shall be deemed to CHAPTER III Conferment of ownership on Tenants { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
54. Premium recoverable as arrears of land revenue.
(1) If a tenant or sub-tenant fails to make payment of any instalment in accordance with the provisions of the foregoing Sections [x x x x
x] {The words "and such failure to pay does not render the right to be registered as occupant or to a ryotwari patta, ineffective under
Section 55," omitted by Act No. 12 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}the amount of such instalment
shall also be recoverable as an arrears of land revenue.
(2) The amount recovered under sub-section (1) shall be deposited with the [Tahsildar.] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1
of 1974, w.e.f. 1-CHAPTER III Conferment of ownership on Tenants { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
55. Issue of Certificate of Registration.
[(1)] {Section 55 renumbered as sub-section (1) by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} [On receipt of the final orders passed under sub-
section (4) or sub-section (5) of Section 48-A, subject to such rules as may be prescribed] {Substituted for the words "on payment of
premium in lump sum or the first instalment thereof as the case may be" by Act No. 3 or 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into
force w.e.f. 25-11-1980.} the Tahsildar shall issue a certificate that the tenant has been registered as an occupant. The certificate shall be
conclusive evidence of such registration.] {Section 55 substituted by Act No. 12 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[x x x x x] {Proviso to Section 55(1) omitted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25-11-1980}
[(2) The Tahsildar shall forward a copy of the certificate issued under sub-section (1) to the concerned Sub-Registrar who shall,
notwithstanding anything contained in the Registration Act, 1908 (Central Act 16 of 1908) or any other law, register the same.] {Sub-
section (2) inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}
56. Rent recoverable when right of tenant becomes ineffective.-x x x x x .] { Section 56 omitted by Act No. 12 of 1977 and shall be
deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
57. Provisions applicable to minors, persons under disability, etc.
(1)
Notwithstanding anything contained in the preceding sections of this Chapter where the tenant is a minor or a person subject to any
mental or physical disability or [a soldier in service in the Armed Forces of the Union or a seaman] { Substituted for the words "a serving Page | 19
member of the Armed Forces" by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.} [x x x x x] { The words and figures "then the date of vesting of the
non-resumable land shall be notified under Section 44, but" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}, the right of the tenant under
Section 45 may be exercised
(i) by the minor within one year from the date on which he attains majority;
(ii) by a person subject to physical or mental disability within one year from the date on which such disability ceases to exist;
[(iii) by a soldier within one year from the date on which he is released from the Armed Forces or is sent to the Reserve;
(iv) by a seaman, within one year from the date on which he ceases to be a seaman.] {Clauses (iii) and (iv) substituted for clause (iii) by
Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.}
(2) The provisions of the preceding sections of this Chapter shall thereupon, mutatis mutandis, be applicable to such land vesting in the
State Government.
58. Vesting in the State Government of land leased contrary to the Act.
(1) Where it appears to the Tahsildar that any person has leased land contrary to the provisions of this Act, he shall issue a notice to such
person to show cause within fifteen days from the date of service of the notice why the land leased should not be forfeited to the State
Government as penalty for contravention of the Act.
(2) If the Tahsildar on considering the reply or other cause shown is satisfied that there has been such a lease ne may, by order, declare
that the right, title and interest of such person in the land shall be forfeited to the State Government as penalty. Thereupon the land shall
vest in the State Government and the Tahsildar may take possession thereof by summarily evicting any person occupying it. [No amount
shall be payable in respect of such land.] {Added by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(3) Such land shall be disposed of in accordance with the provisions of Section CHAPTER III Conferment of ownership on Tenants {
Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
59. Disposal of land where the tenant is not registered as an occupant.-x x x x x.] {Section 59 omitted by Act No. 12 of 1977 and
shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
60. Failure to cultivate personally.
Notwithstanding anything contained in any law, if at any time after the tenant has been registered as occupant [x x x x x] {The words "or
granted a ryotwari patta" omitted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.}under any of the foregoing provisions, such tenant [fails to
cultivate the land personally for three consecutive years] { Substituted for the words "fails to cultivate the land personally" by Act No. 1
of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} he shall, unless the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.}condones such failure for sufficient reasons, be evicted and the land CHAPTER III Conferment of ownership on Tenants { Chapter V
inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
61. Restriction on transfer of land of which tenant has become occupant.
(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any law, no land of which the occupancy [x x x x x] {The words "or ryotwari patta" omitted by
Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.}has been granted to any person under this Chapter [x x x x x] {The words and figures "or under
Section 77" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} shall within [fifteen years] {Substituted for the words "six years" by Act No. 1
of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} [from the date of the final order, passed by the Tribunal under sub-
section (4) or sub-section (5) or sub-section (5-A) of Section 48-A] { Substituted for the words "from the date the certificate under
Section 55 is issued" by Act No. 34 of 1998, w.e.f. 15-2-1999 by Notification No. RD 93 LRA 98, dated 17-2-1999.}be transferred by sale,
gift, exchange, mortgage, lease or assignment; but the land may be partitioned among members of the holder's joint family [x x x x x].
{The words "subject to condition that no fragment shall be created by any such partition" omitted by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-
1995.}
[(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), it shall be lawful for the occupant registered as such or his successor-in-title
to take a loan and mortgage or create a charge on his interest in the land in favour of the State Government [a financial institution, a co-
operative land development bank, a co-operative society] }{ Substituted for the words "a scheduled bank, a co-operative land
development bank" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}or a company as defined in Section
3 of the Companies Act, 1956 in which not less than fifty one per cent of the paid up share capital is held by the State Government or a
Corporation owned or controlled by the Central Government or the State Government or both for development of land or improvement
of agricultural practices; and without prejudice to any other remedy provided by any law, in the event of his making default in payment
of such loan in accordance with the terms and conditions on which such loan was granted, it shall be lawful to cause his interest in the
land to be attached and sold and the proceeds to be utilised in the payment of such loan.] {Sub-section (2) substituted by Act No. 1 of
1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974 }
(3) Any transfer or partition of land in contravention of sub-section (1) shall be invalid [and such land shall vest in the State Government]
{ Added by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} free from all encumbrances and shall be
disposed in accordance with the [provisions of Section 77.] { Substituted for the words "rules relating to grant of Government lands" by
Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995.} (
62. Surrender of land to State Government.
If the person who has been registered as occupant [x x x x x] { The words "or granted a ryotwari patta" omitted by Act No. 14 of 1965,
w.e.f. 29-7-1965.} under this Chapter or his successor in title intends, within six years from the date of such registration [x x x x x] { The
words "or grant" omitted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.} given up personal cultivation of the land, he shall surrender the land to
the State Government, and on such surrender, the State Government shall pay an amount equal to the premium paid and the depreciated
value of improvements if any, effected after the date of registration [x x x x x] { The words "or grant" omitted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f.
29-7-1965.} to the person surrendering and the persons interested in the land. The surrendered land shall then be at the disposal of the
State Government and the [Tribunal] {Substituted for the word Tahsildar' by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} may thereafter dispose
of it as surplus land vesting in the CHAPTER III Conferment of ownership on Tenants { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-
12-1974 }
63. Ceiling on land.
(1) No person who is not a member of a family or who has no family shall, except as otherwise provided in this Act, be entitled to hold,
whether as land owner, landlord or tenant or as a mortgagee with possession or otherwise or partly in one capacity and partly in Page | 20
another, land, in excess of the ceiling area.
(2) The ceiling area for a person who is not a member of a family or who has no family or for a family shall be ten units:
Provided that in the case of a family consisting of more than five members the ceiling area shall be ten units plus an additional extent of
two units for every member in excess of five, so however that the ceiling area shall not exceed twenty units in the aggregate.
[(2-A) The ceiling area for a person who is tenant under clause (b) of sub-section (2) of Section 5 shall be forty units.] {Sub-section (2-A)
(3) In the case of a family the ceiling area shall be applied to the aggregate of the lands held by all the members of the family, including
the 'stridhana' land.
(4) In calculating the extent of land held by a person who is not a member of a family but is a member of. a joint family and also in
calculating, the extent of land held by a member of a family who is also a member of a joint family, the share of such member in the lands
held by a joint family shall be taken into account and aggregated with the lands, if any, held by him separately and for this purpose such
share shall be deemed to be the extent of land which would be allotted to such person had there been a partition of the lands held by the
joint family.
(5) In respect of lands owned or held under a private trust,
(a) where the trust in revocable by the author of the trust, such lands shall be deemed to be held by such author or his successor in
interest; and
(b) in other cases, such lands shall be deemed to be held by the beneficiaries of the trust in proportion to their respective interests in
such trust or the income derived therefrom.
Explanation.
Where a trust is partly private and partly public this sub-section shall apply only to lands covered by that part of the assets of the trust
which is relatable to the private trust.
(6) In calculating the extent of land held by a person who is not a member of a family or who has no family or by a member of a family,
the share of such person or member in the lands held by a co-operative farm shall be taken into account.
(7) (a) No educational, religious or charitable institution or society or trust, of a public nature, capable of holding property, formed for an
educational, religious or charitable purpose shall hold land except where the income from the land is appropriated solely for the
institution or the society or the trust concerned. Where the land is so held by such institution, society or trust, the ceiling area shall be
twenty units.
(b) If any question arises whether the income from the land is solely appropriated for the institution, society or trust, it shall be decided
by the prescribed authority. The decision of the prescribed authority shall be final. Where the prescribed authority decides that the
income is not so appropriated, the land held by the institution, society or trust shall be deemed to be surplus land and the provisions of
Sections 66 to 76 shall, so far as may be, apply to the surrender to and vesting in the State Government of such land. The provisions of
this sub-section shall have effect notwithstanding anything in this Act.
(8) (a) No sugar factory shall hold land except solely for purpose of research or seed farm or both. Where land is held by a sugar factory
for such purpose the ceiling area shall be fifty units.
(b) If any question arises whether any land held by a sugar factory is solely used for the purpose of research or seed farm or both, the
decision of the prescribed authority shall be final and the land not held for the said purpose shall be deemed to be surplus land and the
provisions of Sections 66 to 76 shall, so far as may be, apply to the surrender to and vesting in the State Government of such land. The
provisions of this sub-section shall have effect notwithstanding anything contained in this Act.
(9) In the case of any person holding land cultivated by plantation crops, the ceiling area in respect of other land held by him shall be
determined taking into consideration, the agricultural land referred to in item (ii) of the Explanation to Section 104.
(10) Notwithstanding anything in the preceding sub-section, if any person has,
(i) after the 18th November, 1961 and before the 24th January, 1971 transferred any land the extent of which if added to the other land
retained by him could have been deemed to be surplus land before the date of commencement of the Amendment Act; or
(ii) after the 24th January, 1971 transferred any land, otherwise than by partition or by donation to the Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna Board
established under the Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna Act, 1963 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1963) or by sale to the tenant of such land in conformity
with any law for the time being in force, then in calculating the ceiling area which that person is entitled to hold, the area so transferred
shall be taken into 'account and the land exceeding the ceiling area so calculated shall be deemed to be in excess of the ceiling area
notwithstanding that the land remaining with him may not in fact be in excess of the ceiling area.
If by reason of such transfer the person's holding is less than the area so calculated to be in excess of the ceiling area, then all his lands
shall be deemed to be surplus land and the provisions of Sections 66 to 76 shall, as far as may be, apply to the surrender to and vesting in
the State Government of such excess land.
Explanation.
For purposes of this sub-section the land shall be deemed to have been transferred if, it has been transferred by act of parties (whether
by sale, gift, mortgage with possession, exchange, lease or any other kind of disposition made inter vivos).]
CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
64. Future acquisition of land.

Where on account of transfer, gift, purchase, exchange, mortgage with possession, lease, surrender or any other kind of transfer inter
vivos or by bequest or inheritance, partition or otherwise, [any land is acquired or comes into possession of any person or family after
the date of commencement of the Amendment Act and in consequence thereof the total extent of land held by such person or family
exceeds the ceiling area permitted under Section 63] {Substituted for the words and figures "any land is acquired or comes into the
possession of any person after the appointed day, and in consequence thereof, the total extent of land held by such person either by
himself or if he has a family or is a member of a joint family together with any other member of his family, or of the joint family, as the
case may be exceeds the ceiling limit permissible under sub-section (1) of Section 63" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}, the excess
land shall be deemed to be surplus land, and the provisions of Sections 66 to 76 shall, as far as may be, apply, to the surrender to and
vesting in the State Government of such excess land.
[Explanation. Page | 21
In this section "bequest" includes
(i) gift made in contemplation of death; and (ii) gift to take effect after the happening of any event.] { Explanation substituted for the
proviso by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
65. Surplus land to be surrendered to State Government.
The land which is in excess of the ceiling laid down in Section 63 or 64 (hereinafter referred to as "surplus land") shall be surrendered to
the State CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
65-A. Certain lands deemed to be in excess of ceiling area.
Where as a result of irrigation from a source constructed by the State Government, any land held by a person or if he has family, together
with any member of his family or a family, is converted into any other class of land and thereby the lands held by such person or family
exceed the ceiling area, the land so in excess shall be deemed to be surplus land and accordingly the provisions of Sections 66 to 76 shall,
as far as may be, apply to the surrender to and vesting in the State Government of such excess land.
Explanation.
For purposes of this section, the land shall be deemed to have been converted from the date of completion of the irrigation work notified
under Section 3 of the Karnataka Irrigation (Levy of Betterment Contribution and Water Rate) Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 28 of 1957).]
66. Filing of declaration of holding.
(1) [(a) Every person who on the date of commencement of the Amendment Act holds
(i) ten acres or more of lands having facilities for irrigation from a source of water belonging to the State Government; or
(ii) twenty acres or more of lands on which paddy crop can be grown with the help of rain water; or
(iii) forty acres or more of lands classified as dry but not having any irrigation facilities from a source of water belonging to the State
Government,
shall on or before 31st day of December, 1974;] { Clause (a) of sub-section (1) substituted by Act No. 26 of 1974 and shall be deemed to
have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(b) Every person who acquires land in excess of the extent specified in clause (a) in any manner referred to in Section 64; and
(c) Every person whose land is deemed to be in excess of the ceiling area under Section 65-A,
shall, within the prescribed period, furnish a declaration to the Tahsildar within whose jurisdiction the holding of such person or the
greater part thereof is situated containing the following particulars, namely:
(i) particulars of all the lands;
(ii) particulars of the members of the family; and
(iii) such other particulars as may be prescribed.] { Clauses (b) and (c) of sub-section (1) substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.}
[(1-A) Where a person holds different categories of land mentioned in clause (a) of sub-section (1), the total extent of lands held by such
person shall, for purposes of this section, be determined by converting all categories of land into any one category in accordance with the
following formula, namely
One acre of land referred to in category (i) two acres of land referred to in category (ii) four acres of land referred to in category (iii).] {
Sub-section (1-A) substituted by Act No. 26 of 1974 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(2) Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (1) the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and
shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.} shall have power to issue notice requiring any person who,[he has] {
Substituted for the words "it has" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}reason to believe
holds land, or resides within [his jurisdiction] {Substituted for the words "its jurisdiction" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to
have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}, to furnish [to him] { Substituted for the words "to it" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to
have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}a declaration of all lands held by him within such period as may be specified in the notice (not
being less than thirty days from the date of service of the notice), and it shall be the duty of such person to furnish the declaration.
(3) Every declaration furnished under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2), shall be in the prescribed form; and the person furnishing the
declaration shall be entitled to obtain a receipt therefor.
[x x x x]. { Explanation omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), every person who had held on or after 18th November, 1961 and before the
commencement of the Amendment Act,
(a) ten acres or more of lands having facilities for irrigation from a source of water belonging to the State Government; or
(b) twenty acres or more of lands on which paddy crop can be grown with the help of rain water; or
(c) forty acres or more of lands other than those specified in clauses (a) and (b),
shall in respect of the land so held by him also furnish a declaration within one hundred and eighty days from the eleventh day of
September, 1975 to the Tahsildar within whose jurisdiction the holding of such person or a greater part thereof is or was situated
containing the following particulars, namely:
(i) particulars of the land;
(ii) particulars of the members of his family;
(iii) particulars of lands transferred or disposed of in any manner prior to 24th January, 1971 and subsequent to that date; Page | 22
(iv) particulars of the persons to whom lands if any, have been transferred or disposed of;
(v) such other particulars as may be prescribed.
(5) The provisions of sub-sections (1-A), (2) and (3) shall mutatis mutandis apply to the declaration to be furnished under sub-section
(4).] { Sub-sections (4) and (5) inserted by Act No. 18 of 1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 11-9-1975.}
66-A. Penalty for failure to furnish declaration.
(1) Where a person ' required by Section 66 to furnish a declaration,
(a) fails without reasonable cause so to do within the time specified in that section, or
(b) furnishes a declaration which he knows or has reason to believe to be false,
the Tahsildar shall issue a notice to such person asking him to show cause within fifteen days of the service thereof why a penalty which
may extend to five hundred rupees may not be imposed on him. Where no reply is filed or where a reply is filed the Tahsildar is satisfied
that the person has without reasonable cause failed to furnish the declaration within time or has submitted the declaration knowing or
having reason to believe it to be false, he may, by order, impose the said penalty and require such person to furnish a true and correct
statement complete in all particulars, within a period of one month from the date of service of the order.
(2) If such person, fails to comply with the order within the time granted, the right, title and interest of such person in the land held to the
extent in excess of the ceiling area shall, by way of penalty, be forfeited to the State Government and shall thereupon vest in the State
Government.] { Section 66-A inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
67. Surrender of lands in certain cases.
[(1) (a) Save as provided in Section 66-A, on receipt of the declaration under Section 66 the Tahsildar shall
(i) verify the particulars contained therein as regards the survey number and the extent of the land;
(ii) determine to which class, A, B, C or D, the land belongs; and
(iii) place the declaration and the connected records before the Tribunal.
[(aa) Where a portion of the holding declared before a Tahsildar is situated within the jurisdiction of another Tahsildar, the former shall
send a copy of the declaration to the latter, who shall make the verification and determination specified in items (i) and (ii) of clause (a),
in respect of such portion and send the copy of the declaration and the connected records to the former Tahsildar, who shall place them
before the Tribunal.] { Clause (aa) inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25-11-1980.}
(b) Thereupon and after such enquiry as may be prescribed, the Tribunal shall determine the extent of the holding and the area by which
such extent exceeds the ceiling area.
(c) Where, the total extent of the holding so determined by the Tribunal is equal to or less than the ceiling area, the person concerned
shall be entitled to retain his entire holding; but where the total extent is more than the ceiling area, such person shall be liable to
surrender such extent of land as will, after such surrender, bring the total extent of land retained by him to the extent of the ceiling area.
(d) the order of the Tribunal shall be final and shall be communicated to the person concerned and also the Tahsildar.] {Sub-section (1)
[(1-A) Where the lands held by a family consist of 'stridhana' land which may be surrendered, the extent of 'stridhana' land to be
surrendered shall in no case be more than the proportion which the extent of 'stridhana' land bears to the extent of other land held by
the family.
(1-B) Where a person holds lands cultivated by him personally as well as lands cultivated by a tenant, the surrender of surplus land by
him, shall with reference to the land cultivated by a tenant, be subject to the provisions of Chapter III.] {Sub-sections (1-A) and (1-B)
(2) The [Tribunal] {Substituted for the word "Tahsildar" by Act No. 44 of 1976, w.e.f. 2-6-1976.}shall serve on every person who is liable
to surrender land under sub-section (1), a notice specifying therein the extent of land which he should surrender, and requiring him to
file a statement in such manner and within such period as may be prescribed specifying therein the land which he proposes to
surrender.]
[(3) If the person concerned files such declaration within the prescribed period, the [Tribunal] {Substituted for the word "Tahsildar" by
Act No. 44 of 1976, w.e.f. 2-6-1976.} may subject to the provision of sub-section (3-A) pass an order approving the surrender and the said
land shall thereupon be deemed to have been surrendered by such person.
(3-A) If the land proposed to be surrendered is not suitable on the ground of inaccessibility or any other ground that may be prescribed,
the [Tribunal] {Substituted for the word "Tahsildar" by Act No. 44 of 1976, w.e.f. 2-6-1976.}may pass an order rejecting it and call upon
the person concerned to file a fresh statement specifying therein other suitable land. On the filing of such statement the [Tribunal]
{Substituted for the word "Tahsildar" by Act No. 44 of 1976, w.e.f. 2-6-1976.} shall pass an order approving such surrender and the said
land shall thereupon be deemed to have been surrendered by such person. If such person fails to file a fresh statement, the [Tribunal]
{Substituted for the word "Tahsildar" by Act No. 44 of 1976, w.e.f. 2-6-1976.} may [itself] {. Substituted for the word "himself" by Act No.
23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974. } select the land which shall be surrendered by such person and
pass an order to that effect and thereupon the said land shall be deemed to have been surrendered by such person.] { Sub-sections (3)
and (3-A) substituted for sub-section (3), by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(4) If the person concerned does not file such statement within the prescribed period the [Tribunal] { Substituted for the word
"Tahsildar" by Act No. 44 of 1976, w.e.f. 2-6-1976}may [itself] {Substituted for the word "himself" by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be
deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} select the land which shall be surrendered by the person concerned, and pass an order
to that effect; and thereupon the said land shall be deemed to have surrendered by such person.
(5) An order under sub-section [(3), (3-A) or (4)] { Substituted for the brackets, figures and word "(3) or (4)" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f.
1-3-1974.}relating to surrender of land shall be passed in respect of land which, as far as practicable, forms a survey number, or a
recognised part of survey number or a sub-division of survey number.
CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 } Page | 23
67-A. Payment for use and occupation of land.
(1) Every person f possessing land in excess of the ceiling area, as determined under this Chapter, shall pay to the State Government for
the period he was in possession of such extent of land from the date of the order determining the excess, such compensation for the use
and occupation of such land as the Tribunal may determine in the prescribed manner. f
(2) Any sum payable under sub-section (1) may be recovered as arrears of land revenue.] { Section 67-A inserted by Act No. 23 of 1977
and shall be deemed to CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
Where the I land surrendered under Section 67 is by an owner (other than a limited owner), the State Government may take over such
land [on the service of the order under Section 67] {Substituted for the words and figures "on the publication of the notification under
Section 73" by Act No. 44 of 1976, w.e.f. 2-6-1976}, and such land shall thereupon vest in the State Government free from CHAPTER IV
Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
(1) Where the land surrendered under Section *67 is by limited owner, it shall vest in the presumptive reversioner.
(2) Whereas a result vesting of any land under sub-section (1), the total land held by the reversioner exceeds the ceiling limit specified in
Section 63 or 64, such reversioner shall, within a period of ninety days of such vesting furnish a declaration of his holding in the
prescribed form to the [Tahsildar within whose jurisdiction] {Substituted for the words "Tribunal within the jurisdiction of which" by Act
No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.} his holding or any part thereof is situated, and all the
relevant provision of this Act shall thereupon apply as if it were a declaration filed by him under Section 66.
(3) The reversioner in whom any land vests under sub-section (1) shall be liable to pay the limited owner an annual sum equivalent to
four and half per cent of the amount payable to the owner under [x x x x x] {The words, brackets and letter "clause (b) of" omitted by Act
No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}Section 72 in respect of the land vesting in him under sub-section (1) until such time as the limited owner
would have continued in possession of the land but for the CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of
1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
70. Reversion and vesting of land surrendered by usufructuary mortgagee.
(1) Where land surrendered under Section 67 is by an usufructuary mortgagee, the possession of the land shall (without prejudice to the
rights of the tenant, if any, in occupation of the land) revert to the mortgagor [not being a person disentitled to hold lands under Section
79-A] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} in every case where, and to the extent to which the mortgagor himself is not liable
to surrender the said land in accordance with the provisions of Section 67.
(2) The mortgagor to whom possession of the Jand reverts under sub-section (1) shall be liable to pay the mortgage money due to the
usufructuary mortgagee in respect of the land and the said land shall be the security for such payment.
(3) In cases where possession of the land surrendered by an ususfructuary mortgagee does not revert to the mortgagor [for the reason
that the mortgagor is himself liable under Section 67 to surrender the land held by him] {Substituted for the words, brackets and figures
"under sub-section (1)" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} the State Government may take over such land on the publication of the
notification under Section 73 and such land thereupon shall CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of
1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
71. Vesting of land surrendered by tenant.
(1) Where the land surrendered under Section 67 is by a tenant [of a soldier or a seaman] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.} the possession of the land shall revert to the owner in every case where and to the extent to which the owner himself is not liable
to surrender such land in accordance with the provisions of Section 67.
(2) The owner to whom possession of the land reverts under sub-section (1) shall be liable to pay the tenant compensation equal to one
year's net income of such land.
(3) In cases where possession of the land surrendered by a tenant does not revert to the owner under sub-section (1), the State
Government may take over the land on the publication of the notification under Section 73 and the land CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land
Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
72. Amount payable for lands surrendered to and vesting in the State Government.
(1) Save as otherwise provided in this Act, the amount payable in respect of land to be taken over by the State Government under
Sections 68, 70, 71, 79-A and 79-B shall be determined with reference to the net annual income derivable from the land in accordance
with the following scale, namely:
(i) for the first sum of rupees five thousand or any portion thereof of the net annual income from the land, fifteen times such sum or
portion;
(ii) for the next sum of rupees five thousand or any portion thereof of the net annual income from the land, twelve times such sum or
portion;
(iii) for the balance of the net annual income from the land, ten times such balance:
Provided that where the land taken over by the State Government is D Class land referred to in Part-A of Schedule I, an amount equal to
twenty times the net annual income thereof shall be payable.
(2) For the purpose of sub-section (1), the net annual income from the land shall be deemed to be the amount payable as annual rent in
respect of the land as specified in Section 8. But where in a land assessed as wet land or dry land, the owner has raised fruit bearing trees,
the net annual income of such land for purposes of sub-section (1) shall be determined on the basis of assessment for garden land which
could have been levied having regard to the nature of the fruit bearing trees.
(3) The amount under sub-section (1) shall be payable as follows:
(a) to the tenant, if any, in possession of the land, an amount equal to one year's net annual income,
(b) to the owner, the balance.
(4) Where there are wells or other structures of a permanent nature on the land, constructed by the owner then, the value thereof
calculated in the prescribed manner shall also be payable. Page | 24
(5) Notwithstanding anything in sub-sections (1) and (4), the aggregate amount payable according to the said sub-sections shall not
exceed rupees two lakhs.
[(6) x x x x x.] {Sub-section (6) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974}] {Section 72
73. Claim for [the amount] {Substituted for the word "compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} and payment of [the
amount.] {Substituted for the word "compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(1) As soon as may be after the service of the order made under Section 67, the Tahsildar shall publish a notification containing the
particulars of the lands vested in the State Government.
(1-A) After the publication of the notification under sub-section (1), the Tahsildar shall determine the amount payable in respect of the
land which has vested in the State Government.] {Sub-sections (1) and (1-A) substituted for sub-section (1) by Act No. 23 of 1977 and
(2) The provisions of Sections [48-B] {Substituted for the figures "48" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}and 50 shall mutatis
mutandis be applicable for determining the persons, entitled to [the amount] {Substituted for the word "compensation" by Act No. 1 of
1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}and the apportionment of [the amount.] {Substituted for the word "compensation" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.}
[(3) The amount payable under sub-section (1) shall be paid in [non-transferable and non-negotiable] {Substituted for the word
"negotiable" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}bonds carrying interest at the rate of five
and a half per cent per annum and of guaranteed face value maturing within a specified period not exceeding twenty years:
Provided that the amount payable under the bonds issued under this sub-section may be paid in such number of instalments not
exceeding twenty as may be prescribed.] { Sub-section (3) substituted by Act No. 18 of 1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. 11-9-1975.}
[(4) Notwithstanding anything in sub-section (3), on or after 1st March, 1984, the balance and interest thereon payable in accordance
with the said sub-section shall, in lieu of the bonds specified therein, be paid in the following manner, namely:
(a) the interest accrued at the rate of five and a half per cent per annum till 1st March, 1984, remaining unpaid shall be paid in five
consecutive annual, as far as may be, equal instalments commencing from 1st March, 1984 in National Savings Certificates;
(b) the whole or, as the case may be, part of the balance specified in sub-section (1), payable before 1st March, 1984 remaining unpaid
shall be paid in five consecutive annual, as far as may be, equal instalments commencing from the said date in National Savings
Certificates.
(c) the whole or, as the case may be, part of the said balance payable on or after 1st March, 1984 shall be paid in ten consecutive annual,
as far as may be, equal instalments commencing from the said date in National Savings Certificates:
Provided that along with each of the instalments referred to in items (b) and (c), the interest thereon from 1st March, 1984 at the rate of
five and a half per cent per annum upto the date of payment thereof shall also be paid in National Savings Certificates. {Sub-section (4)
74. Prohibition of alienation of holding.
[On and from the date of commencement of the Amendment Act] { Substituted for the words, brackets and figures "on and from the date
notified under sub-section (1) of Section 66" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} no person owning land in excess of the ceiling limit
specified in Section 63 or 64 shall alienate his holding or any part thereof by way of sale, gift, exchange or otherwise until he has
furnished a declaration under Section 66 and the extent of land if any, to be surrendered in respect of that holding has been determined
[x x x x x] {The words "by the Tahsildar" omitted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}and
an order has been passed [x x x x x] { The words "by him" omitted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f.
1-3-1974.} under Section 67 and any alienation made in CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of
1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
75. Excess land not to be surrendered in certain cases.
Where a person either by himself or, if he has a family, or is a member of a joint family, together with any other member of the family, or
joint family holds land not exceeding the ceiling limit referred to in Section 63 or 64, but subsequently the land held exceeds the ceiling
limit, due to any change in the classification of the land consequent upon any improvements effected in the land by such person or of the
family or due to a decrease in the number of members of the family, then, notwithstanding anything contained in this Chapter, such
person shall not be required to surrender an part of the land CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of
1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }
76. Taking possession of land vested in State Government.
Where under the provisions, of this Chapter any land vests in the State Government, the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Tribunal"
by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}may after removing any obstruction that may be
offered, forth with take possession of the CHAPTER IV Ceiling on Land Holdings { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-
1974 }
77. Disposal of surplus land.

[(1) Surplus land vesting in the State Government under this Act, land directed to be disposed of under sub-section (3) of Section 45,
Section 58, Section 60, land vesting in the State Government under Section 79-A, Section 79-B or under any other provision of [this Act,
may,] {Substituted for the words "this Act shall" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}subject to reservation of [seventy-five] {
Substituted for the word "fifty" by Act No. 9 of 1992, w.e.f. 21-4-1992.} per cent thereof for grant to persons belonging to the Scheduled
Castes and Scheduled Tribes and subject to such restrictions and conditions as may be prescribed in this behalf, [be granted by the
Deputy Commissioner or any other officer authorised by the State Government in this behalf] { Substituted for the words "may be
granted by the Tribunal" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} to the following persons to the extent and in the manner as may be
prescribed:
(i) Dispossessed tenants who are not registered as occupants;
(ii) Displaced tenants having no land; Page | 25

(iii) Landless agricultural labourers;
[(iv) landless person whose gross annual income does not exceed rupees four thousand and eight hundred and ex-Military personnel
whose gross annual income does not exceed rupees twelve thousand;] { Clause (iv) substituted by Act No. 1 of 1991, w.e.f. 5-2-1991.}
(v) Released bonded labourers;
(vi) Other persons residing in villages in the same Panchayat and whose gross annual income does not exceed rupees two thousand.
Explanation.
(1) "Dispossessed tenant" means a person who not being member of the family of the owner was cultivating lands personally and was
dispossessed between 10th September, 1957 and 24th January, 1971 and who is not registered as an occupant under the provisions of
this Act.
Explanation.
(2) "Displaced tenant" means a person who has been deprived of agricultural land on which he was a tenant, on account of
(i) acquisition of such land under the Land Acquisition Act; or
(ii) resumption of such land by a soldier or a seaman for personal cultivation.] {Sub-section (1) substituted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and
[(2) The lands reserved for persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes shall be granted in accordance with such
rules as may be prescribed.] {Sub-section.(2) substituted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.}
[(2-A) Notwithstanding anything in any law, no land granted under this section shall be transferred by the grantee or his legal
representatives for a period of fifteen years from the date of the grant except by way of mortgage in favour of a financial institution and
for the purposes specified in sub-section (2) of Section 61.
(2-B) The Deputy Commissioner or the authorised officer shall forward a copy of the order granting land under this section to the
concerned Sub-Registrar who shall, notwithstanding anything in the Registration Act, 1908 (Central Act 16 of 1908) or any other law,
register the same.] { Sub-sections (2-A) and (2-B) inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), the State Government may, if it considers that any land vesting in it is
required for any public purpose, reserve such land for such purpose.] { Section 77 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
77-A. Grant of land in certain cases.
(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, if the Deputy Commissioner, or the [or any other officer authorised by the State
Government in this behalf] {Substituted for the words "Special Deputy Commissioner" by Act No. 34 of 1998, w.e.f. 15-2-1999 by
Notification No. RD 93 LRA 98, dated 17-2-1999.} is satisfied after holding such enquiry as he deems fit, that a person.
(i) was, immediately before the first day of March, 1974, in actual possession and cultivation of any land not exceeding one unit, which
has vested in the State Government under Section 44; and
(ii) being entitled to be registered as an occupant of such land under Section 45 or 49, has failed to apply for registration of occupancy
rights in respect of such land under sub-section (1) of Section 48-A within the period specified therein; and
(iii) has continued to be in actual possession and cultivation of such land on the date of commencement of the Karnataka Land Reforms
(Amendment) Act, 1997.
he may [within one year from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 1997] { inserted by Act No.
34 of 1998, w.e.f. 15-2-1999 by Notification No. RD 93 LRA 98, dated 17-2-1999.}grant the land to such person subject to such
restrictions and conditions and in the manner, as may be prescribed.
[Provided that the land so granted together with the land already held by such person shall not exceed 2 hectares of 'D' class of land or its
equivalent thereto.] {Proviso inserted by Act No. 34 of 1998, w.e.f. 15-2-1999 by Notification No. RD 93 LRA 98, dated 17-2-1999
(2) The provisions of sub-section (2-A) and (2-B) of Section 77 and the provisions of Section 78 shall apply mutatis mutandis in respect
of the grant of land made under sub-section (1):] .}{ Section 77-A inserted by Act No. 23 of 1998.}
78. Purchase price of surplus land.
(1) On the grant of land [x x x x x] {The words "by the Tribunal" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} under Section 77, the
grantee shall have the option to deposit with the [Tribunal] the purchase price of the land so granted either in a lumpsum or in such
annual instalments not exceeding twenty as the [Tahsildar may determine, the first instalment becoming payable within such time as
may be prescribed.] { Substituted for the words 'Tahsildar may determine" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(2) The purchase price shall, in the case of,
(i) A Class, B Class and C Class lands referred to in Part A of Schedule-I be an amount equal to fifteen times, and
(ii) D Class land referred to in Part A of the said Schedule be an amount equal to twenty times.
the net annual income referred to in sub-section (2) of Section 72 plus the amount, if any, payable under sub-section (4) of that section.] {
Sub-section (2) substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(3) Where the purchase price is payable in instalments, the amount outstanding after payment of each instalment shall bear interest in
the rate [five and a half per cent] { Substituted for the words "four per cent" by Act No. 18 of have come into force w.e.f. 11-9-1975.} per
annum [if the purchase price is paid by the grantee out of his own funds and no interest where the money for payment of the purchase
price is advanced by the State Land Development Bank or a Credit Agency.] { Inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have
come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(4) All amounts due from the grantees shall be a first charge on the land granted and shall be recoverable as land revenue due on that Page | 26
land.
[(5) Every grantee, who is granted surplus land shall be entitled to obtain assistance from the State Land Development Bank or from a
credit agency as defined in the Karnataka Agricultural Credit Operations and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1974 (Karnataka Act 2 of
1975) for the payment of the purchase price in accordance with such rules as may be prescribed.
(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Co-operative Societies Act, 1959 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1959) the amount
advanced to the grantee by the State Land Development Bank under sub-section (5) may be recovered by the State Government in the
same manner as an arrear of land revenue and credited to the said Bank.
(7) The amount advanced to a grantee by the credit agency shall be deemed to be financial assistance within the meaning, of the
Karnataka Agricultural Credit Operations and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1974 (Karnataka Act 2 of 1975) for the purpose of recovery
of dues under Section 12 of the said Act and the provisions thereof shall, mutatis mutandis, apply in respect of the amount so advanced.] {
Sub-sections (5), (6) and (7) inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
79. Management of surplus lands.
The [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
shall, subject to such rules as may be prescribed in this behalf, manage the surplus lands referred to in Section 77 until they are disposed
of under the said section, by making arrangements for the cultivation and protection by lease or otherwise.
79-A. Acquisition of land by certain persons prohibited.
(1) On and from the commencement of the [the Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 1995] {Substituted for the words
"Amendment Act" by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995.}, no person who or a family or a joint family which has an assured annual
income of not less than rupees [two lakhs] { Substituted for the words "fifty thousand" by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995.}from
sources other than agricultural lands shall be entitled to acquire any land whether as land owner, landlord, tenant or mortgagee with
possession or otherwise or partly in one capacity and partly in another.
(2) For purposes of sub-section (1)
(i) the aggregate income of all the members of a family or a joint family from sources other than agricultural land shall be deemed to be
income of the family or joint family, as the case may be, from such sources;
(ii) a person or a family or a joint family shall be deemed to have an assured annual income of not less than rupees [two lakhs] {
Substituted for the words "fifty thousand" by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995.} from sources other than agricultural land on any day
if such person or family or joint family had an average annual income of not less than rupees [two lakhs] { Substituted for the words "fifty
thousand" by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995.} from such sources during a period of five consecutive years preceding such day.
Explanation.
A person who or a family or a joint family which has been assessed to income tax under the Income Tax Act, 1961 (Central Act 43 of
1961) on an yearly total income of not less than rupees [two lakhs] { Substituted for the words "fifty thousand" by Act No. 31 of 1995,
w.e.f. 20-10-1995.} for five consecutive years shall be deemed to have an average annual income of not less than rupees [two lakhs] {
Substituted for the words "fifty thousand" by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995.} from sources other than agricultural lands.
(3) Every acquisition of land otherwise than by way of inheritance or bequest in contravention of this section shall be null and void.
(4) Where a person acquires land in contravention of sub-section (1) or acquires it by bequest or inheritance he shall, within ninety days
from the date of acquisition, furnish to the Tahsildar having jurisdiction over the Taluk where the land acquired or the greater part of it is
situated a declaration containing the following particulars, namely:
(i) particulars of all lands;
(ii) the average annual income of himself or the family;
(iii) such other particulars as may be prescribed.
(5) The Tahsildar shall, on receipt of the declaration under sub-section (4) and after such enquiry as may be prescribed send a statement
containing the prescribed particulars relating to such land to the Deputy Commissioner who shall, by notification, declare that with effect
from such date as may be specified in the notification, such land shall stand transferred to and vest in the State Government without
further assurance free from all encumbrances. From the date specified in such notification the Deputy Commissioner may take
possession of such land in such manner as may be prescribed.
(6) For the land vesting in the State Government under sub-section (5), where the acquisition of the land was by bequest or inheritance,
an amount as specified in Section 72 shall be paid and where the acquisition was otherwise than by bequest or inheritance, [no amount] {
Substituted for the words "only fifty per cent of such amount" by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-
3-1974.}shall be paid.
CHAPTER V Restrictions on holding or transfer of agricultural lands {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
79-B. Prohibition of holding agricultural land by certain persons.
(1) With effect on and from the date of commencement of the Amendment Act, except as otherwise provided in this Act,
(a) no person other than a person cultivating land personally shall be entitled to hold land; and
(b) it shall not be lawful for,
(i) an educational, religious or charitable institution or society or trust, other than an institution or society or trust referred to in sub-
section (7) of Section 63, capable of holding property;
(ii) a company;
(iii) an association or other body of individuals not being a joint family, whether incorporated or not; or
(iv) a co-operative society other than a co-operative farm, to hold any land.
Page | 27
(2) Every such institution, society, trust, company, association, body or co-operative society,
(a) which holds lands on the date of commencement of the Amendment Act and which is disentitled to hold lands under sub-section (1),
shall, within ninety days from the said date furnish to the Tahsildar within whose jurisdiction the greater part of such land is situated a
declaration containing the particulars of such land and such other particulars as may prescribed; and
(b) which acquires such land after the said date shall also furnish a similar declaration within the prescribed period.
(3) The Tahsildar shall, on receipt of the declaration under sub-section (2) and after such enquiry as may be prescribed, send a statement
containing the prescribed particulars relating to such land to the Deputy Commissioner who shall, by notification, declare that such land
shall vest in the State Government free from all encumbrances and take possession thereof in the prescribed manner.
(4) In respect of the land vesting in the State Government under this section an amount as specified in Section 72 shall be paid.
Explanation.
For purposes of this section it shall be presumed that a land is held by an institution, trust, company, association or body where it is held
by an individual on its behalf.
79-C. Penalty for failure to furnish declaration.
(1) Where a person fails to furnish the declaration under Section 79-A or Section 79-B or furnishes a declaration knowing or having
reason to believe it to be false, the Tahsildar shall issue a notice in the prescribed form to such person to show cause within fifteen days
from the date of service thereof why the penalty specified in the notice, which may extend to five hundred rupees, may not be imposed
upon such person.
(2) If the Tahsildar on considering the reply, in any, filed, is satisfied that the person had failed to furnish the declaration without
reasonable cause or had filed it, knowing or having reason to believe it to be false, he may, by order, impose the penalty and also require
such person to furnish within a period of one month from the date of the order a true and correct declaration complete in all particulars.
(3) If the person fails to comply with such order, his right, title and interest in the land concerned shall, as penalty, be forfeited to and
vest in the State Government.] { Sections 79-A,79-B,79-C inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974 } CHAPTER V Restrictions on
holding or transfer of agricultural lands {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
80. Transfer to non-agriculturists barred.
[(1)] { Section 80 renumbered as sub-section (1) thereof by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} (a) No sale (including sales in execution of
a decree of a civil court or for recovery of arrears of land revenue or for sums recoverable as arrears of land revenue), gift or exchange or
lease of any land or interest therein, or
(b) no mortgage of any land or interest therein, in which the possession of the mortgaged property is delivered to the mortgagee,
shall be [lawful] { Substituted for the word "valid" by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25-11-1980.}
in favour of a person.
(i) who is not an agriculturist, or;
(ii) who being an agriculturist holds as owner or tenant or partly as owner and partly as tenant land which exceeds the limits specified in
Section 63 or 64; or
[(iii) who is not an agricultural labourer; or
(iv) who is disentitled under Section 79-A or Section 79-B to acquire or hold any land:] { Items (iii) and (iv) substituted for item (iii) by
Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
Provided that the Assistant Commissioner having jurisdiction over the area or any officer not below the rank of an Assistant
Commissioner authorised by the State Government in this behalf in respect of any area may grant permission for such sale, gift or
exchange, [to enable a person other than a person disentitled to acquire or hold land under Section 79-A or Section 79-B] { Substituted
for the words "to enable persons" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} who bona fide intend taking up agriculture to acquire land on
such conditions as may be prescribed in addition to the following conditions, namely:
(i) that the transferee takes up agriculture within one year from the date of acquisition of land, and
(ii) that if the transferee gives up agriculture within five years, the land shall vest in the State Government subject to payment to him of
an amount equal to eight times the net annual income of the land or where the land has been purchased, the price paid for the land, if
such price is less than eight times the net annual income of the land.
[(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall apply to lands granted under Section 77.] { Sub-section (2) inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.}
81. Sections 79-A, 79-B and 80 not to apply in certain cases.
(1) Nothing in Section 79-A or Section 79-B or Section 80 shall apply to.
(a) the sale, gift or mortgage of any land or interest therein in favour of the Government, [the Karnataka Housing Board constituted under
the Karnataka Housing Board Act, 1962 (Karnataka Act No. 10 of 1963), the Industrial Areas Development Board constituted under the
Karnataka Industrial Areas Development Act, 1966 (Karnataka Act No. 18 of 1966), the Karnataka Slum Clearance Board established
under the Karnataka Slum Areas (Improvement and Clearance) Act, 1973 (Karnataka Act No. 33 of 1974), the Bangalore Development
Authority constituted under the Bangalore Development Authority Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act No. 12 of 1976), a Nagarabhivruddhi
Pradhikara constituted under the Karnataka Nagarabhivruddhi Pradhikaragala Adhiniyama, 1987 (Karnataka Act No. 34 of 1987);]
{Inserted by Act No. 31 of 1991 shall be and shall be deemed to have been inserted, w.e.f. 1-1-1988.}
(b) the mortgage of any land or interest therein in favour of
(i) a co-operative society;
(ii) [(ii) a financial institution;] { Item (ii) substituted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
Page | 28
[(iii) x x x x x;
(iv) x x x x x;
(v) x x x x x;] { Items (iii), (iv) and (v) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(vi) any company as defined in Section 3 of the Companies Act, 1956 (Central Act 1 of 1956) in which not less than fifty-one per cent of
the paid up share capital is held by the State Government [or the Central Government or both;] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall
be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(vii) any corporation, not being a company as defined in Section 3 of the Companies Act, 1956 (Central Act 1 of 1956) established or
constituted by the State Government [or the Central Government or both;] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have
come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(viii) the Coffee Board constituted under the Coffee Act, 1942 (Central Act 7 of 1942);
as security for any loan or other facility given by such society, bank, company, corporation or Board for agricultural purposes.
Explanation.
In this clause 'agricultural purposes' include making land fit for cultivation, cultivation of land, improvement of land, development of
sources of irrigation, raising and harvesting of crops, horticulture, forestry, planting and farming, cattle breeding, animal husbandry,
dairy farming, seed farming, pisciculture, apiculture, sericulture, piggery, poultry farming and such other activities as are generally
carried on by agriculturists, dairy farmers, cattle breeders, poultry farmers and other categories of persons engaged in similar activities
including marketing of agricultural products, their storage and transport and the acquisition of implements and machinery in connection
with any such activity;
(c) the sale of any land or interest therein referred to in clause (b) in enforcement of the said security;
(d) the sale of any land in favour of a sugar factory for purposes of research or seed farm or sale in favour of the Coffee Board constituted
under the Coffee Act, 1942 (Central Act No. 7 of 1942).
["Provided that the Deputy Commissioner may also exercise the powers of the State Government under sub-section, subject to the
restrictions and in the manner specified therein, in respect of the land to be used for,-
(i) industrial development, the extent of which shall not exceed ten units;
(ii) educational institutions recognized by the State or Central Government to be used non-agricultural purpose the extent of which shall
not exceed two units;
(i) places of worship to be specified by Government by notification which are established or constructed by a recognized or a registered
body for non-agricultural purpose, the extent of which shall not exceed one fourth of a unit;
(iv) a housing project, approved by the State Government the extent of which shall not exceed ten units;
(v) the purpose of horticulture including floriculture and agro based industries the extent of which shall not exceed ten units."]{Inserted
by Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2002. (Karnataka Act No. 20 of 2003)}
(2) The institutions referred to in clause (b) of sub-section (1) acquiring land or interest therein shall dispose of the same by sale, within
the prescribed period:
Provided that pending such sale the land may be leased for a period not exceeding one year at a time and the lease shall stand
determined when the land is sold or on the expiry of one year, whichever is earlier and notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this
Act or in any other law for time being in force the lessee shall not be entitled to any right other than as such lessee in the land.
(3) Any sale by the institution under this section shall be subject to the other provisions of this Act.] { Section 81 substituted by Act No. 1
of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
81-A. Declaration to be made before the registering authority in certain cases.
(1) No document relating to any transfer of land either by sale, gift, exchange, lease, [mortgage with possession,] { Substituted for the
word "mortgage" by Act No. 38 of 1966 and shall be and shall always be deemed to have been inserted w.e.f. 29-9-1966.} surrender,
agreement, settlement, or otherwise, shall be registered unless a declaration in writing is made in duplicate in such form as may be
prescribed and filed by the transferee before the registering authority under the Indian Registration Act, 1908 (Central Act XVI of 1908),
as to the total extent of [land held by him as also his assured annual income.] { Substituted for the words "land held by him" by Act No. 1
of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(2) The registering authority referred to in sub-section (1) shall forward within such time and in such manner as may be prescribed, one
copy of the declaration referred to in sub-section (1) to the prescribed officer, within whose jurisdiction the land which is the subject-
matter of the transfer or the major part thereof is situated.
(3) On receipt of the copy of the declaration under sub-section (2), the prescribed officer may obtain such information as may be
necessary and take such action as he deems fit in accordance with the provisions of this Act and in accordance with such rules as may be
made in this behalf.] { Section 81 -A CHAPTER V Restrictions on holding or transfer of agricultural lands {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974,
w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
82. Reporting of illegal transactions.

Every village officer and every officer of the Revenue, Registration and Land Records Departments shall report to the [x x x x x] { The
words "courts or other" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} prescribed authority [x x x x x] { The words "as the case may be"
omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} every transaction in respect of any land in
contravention of any of the provisions of this Act [as they stood before and as they stand after the date of commencement of the
Amendment Act] {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} which comes to the notice of CHAPTER V Restrictions on holding or
transfer of agricultural lands {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
83. Inquiry regarding illegal transaction.
The prescribed authority shall, after a summary inquiry, determine whether the transaction reported to it under Section 82 or coming to
its notice in any other manner is in contravention of [or is unlawful or invalid under] { Inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed
to have come into force w.e.f. 25-11-1980.}the provisions of this Act, [as they stood before or as they stand after the date of Page | 29
commencement of the Amendment Act] { Added by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} and make a declaration accordingly. Any
transaction so declared to be in contravention of [or is unlawful or invalid under] { Inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to
have come into force w.e.f. 25-11-1980.}any of the provisions of this Act [as they stood before or as they stand after the date of
commencement of the Amendment Act] { Added by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}shall be null and void. [The land in respect of
which such transaction has taken place shall, as penalty, be forfeited to and vest in the State Government [free from all encumbrances.] {
Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}No amount is CHAPTER V Restrictions on
holding or transfer of agricultural lands {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
84. Uncultivated land may be required to be cultivated.
Where the Assistant Commissioner having jurisdiction over any area in which any land is situated is satisfied that any land within such
area has remained uncultivated for a period of not less than two consecutive years without sufficient cause, he may by notice served
upon the land owner and any other person entitled to be or in possession of the land require such persons to cultivate the land within
one year from the date of service of such notice.
CHAPTER VI Provisions for cultivations of uncultivated lands {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
85. Power of Assistant Commissioner to lease out uncultivated land.
If the land is not cultivated within one year from the date of service of the notice under Section 84, the Assistant Commissioner may, after
making such inquiry as may be prescribed, lease out the whole or part of such uncultivated land to any suitable lessee for a period not
exceeding five years on the condition that the lessee shall pay such reasonable rent as the Assistant Commissioner may fix or on such
other terms as can be secured.
86. Cancellation of the lease.
Where the person to whom a lease has been granted under Section 85, does any act referred to in sub-section (1) of Section 22, the
Assistant Commissioner may cancel the lease and grant a fresh lease to any other person on such terms and conditions as he thinks fit
and the person whose lease is cancelled under this section shall forfeit all rights under his lease and shall also be liable to pay such sum
by way of damages as may be determined by the Assistant Commissioner in each case. The sum so determined as damages shall
87. Execution of lease, liability of land-owners, etc.
(1) Every lease granted under this Chapter shall be executed by the Assistant Commissioner on behalf of the land-owner or other person
entitled to be in possession of the land, and the lessee shall be liable to pay the rent specified in the lease to the person on whose behalf
the lease was executed at the time and in the manner provided for in the lease.
(2) The land-owner or other person on whose behalf the land is leased out by the Assistant Commissioner shall, in respect of the services
rendered by the State Government under this Chapter, be liable to pay to the State Government a sum equal to four times the land
revenue payable on the land, and the said sum shall be recoverable as an arrear of land revenue.
(3) Subject to the provisions of Sections 8 and 86 every lease executed by the Assistant Commissioner under this Chapter shall be valid
and take effect according to its terms.
88. Delivery of possession after the period of lease.
After the expiry of the period of the lease granted under this Chapter, the Assistant Commissioner shall take over possession of the land
and deliver CHAPTER VI Provisions for cultivations of uncultivated lands {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
89. Formation of a Co-operative Farm.
Any ten or more persons of a village or two or more contiguous villages holding between them, either as land-owners or tenants, rights in
and possession over fifty acres or more in such village or contiguous villages and desiring to start a Co-operative Farm comprising the
land so held and possessed by them may apply in writing in the prescribed form to the [Registrar of Co-operative Societies in Karnataka]
{ Substituted for the words "Registrar of Co-operative Societies m Mysore" by ALO 1973, w.e.f. 1-11-1973.} (hereinafter referred to as the
Registrar) for the registration thereof.
Explanation.
More than one Co-operative Farm may be registered in any village under this Chapter.
CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
90. Application for registration.
An application for the registration of a Co-operative Farm shall be accompanied by extracts from the record of rights or other records
showing the total area with the survey number of all the fields held by each of the applicants in the village or contiguous villages and
shall contain such other particulars as may CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
91. Registration of Co-operative Farm.
(1) After making such enquiry as may be prescribed, the Registrar shall, unless he is satisfied that it is not in the best interests of all
concerned to do so, register the Co-operative Farm under the Karnataka Co-operative Societies Act, 1959, and grant a certificate of
registration.
(2) The Registrar shall cause a copy of the certificate to be forwarded to the CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by Act No. 1 of
1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
92. Members' land transferred to the farm.
(1) When a Co-operative Farm has been registered as provided in Section 91, the possession of all lands in the village or contiguous
village held by a member, in respect of which the Co-operative Farm is registered shall, for so long as the registration of the Co-operative
Farm is not cancelled, stand transferred to the Co-operative Farm, which shall thereupon hold such lands and may use it for agricultural
purposes.
(2) If any person is admitted as a member of a Co-operative Farm after its registration, the possession of the lands held by and in the
possession of such member in respect of which he becomes a member, shall stand transferred to the Co-operative Farm. Page | 30
(3) No member of a Co-operative Farm shall withdraw his membership unless he satisfies such condition as may be prescribed.
(4) On the withdrawal of membership of a Co-operative Farm by any person the possession of the lands in respect of which he had
become a member shall, subject to such restrictions and conditions as may be prescribed, be transferred CHAPTER VII Co-operative
Farms {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
93. Consequences of registration.
When a certificate of registration in respect of any Co-operative Farm has been granted as provided in Section 91, the provisions of the
Karnataka Co-operative Societies Act, 1959, and the rules made thereunder shall, so far as they are not inconsistent with the provisions
of this Act or of the CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
94. Bye-laws of the Farm.
Every application under Section 90 shall be accompanied by a copy of the proposed bye-laws of the Co-operative Farm and such bye-laws
shall be deemed to be the bye-laws required to be filed under the provisions of the CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by Act No.
1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
95. Amendment of the bye-laws by the Registrar.
The Registrar may, at any time on an application made by "a majority of the members of a Co-operative Farm, or on his own motion after
giving notice to the Farm in such manner as may be prescribed, and after giving an opportunity to the CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms
{Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
96. Land contributed to the Farm to continue to vest in the land-owner thereof.
Nothing in this Chapter shall be deemed to cause the right of ownership of a land-owner in the land contributed by or on his behalf to a
Co-operative Farm to cease to vest in him.
97. Rights, privileges, etc., of members.
Every member of a Co-operative Farm shall be entitled to such rights and privileges, be subject to such obligations and liabilities, and be
bound to CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
98. Contribution by a member.
Subject to such exceptions as may be prescribed, every member shall be bound to contribute to the Co-operative Farm to the extent and
in the manner prescribed
(i) funds,
(ii) personal labour,
(iii) agricultural implements, agricultural stock and such other articles as may CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by Act No. 1 of
1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
99. Liability of the Farm to land revenue and other dues.
A Co-operative Farm shall, as from the date on which it is constituted, or the date in which a new member is admitted, be liable for the
payment of all the land revenue, cesses, water rate, betterment contribution and local rates, payable by the land-owner in respect of the
land the possession of CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
100. Admission of new members.
Any person, who is a resident of the village or contiguous villages in which a Co-operative Farm is situate may be admitted as a member
thereof upon such terms CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
101. Heirs deemed to be members of the Farm.
When a member whose land is held by a Co-operative Farm dies, his heirs shall be deemed to have become members of the Co-operative
Farm.
(1) A Co-operative Farm shall be entitled to such concessions and facilities as may be prescribed.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision, the prescribed concessions and facilities may include
(a) reduction of land revenue;
(b) reduction of or exemption from agricultural income-tax;
(c) free technical advice from experts employed by the Government;
(d) financial aid and grant of subsidies and loans with or without interest; and
(e) priority in irrigations from State irrigation works.
(3) For purposes of this section, Co-operative Farm shall be deemed to include a co-operative society registered before the appointed day
under the law relating to registration of co-operative societies, as a co-operative farming CHAPTER VII Co-operative Farms {Inserted by
Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
l03. Leases obtained by Industrial or Commercial undertakings, co-operative societies, etc.
x x x x x.] { Section 103 omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} CHAPTER VIII Exemptions {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-
3-1974.}
Page | 31
104. Plantations.
[The provisions of Section 38,] { Substituted for the words "The provisions of" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} Section 63 other
than sub-section (9), thereof, Sections 64, 79-A, 79-B and 80 shall not apply to plantations.
Explanation.
In this section 'plantation' means land used by a person principally for the cultivation of plantation crop and includes
(i) any land used by such person for any purpose ancillary to the cultivation of such crop or for preparation of the same for the market,
and
(ii) agricultural land interspersed with the boundaries of the area cultivated with such crop by such person,
not exceeding such extent as may be determined by the prescribed authority as necessary for the protection and efficient management of
such cultivation.] { CHAPTER VIII Exemptions {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
105. Leases by or to Local Authorities.
x x x x x.] {Section 105 omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
CHAPTER VIII Exemptions {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
106. Amount payable to Religious Institutions, etc.
(1) In respect of the amount payable to a religious, charitable or other institution capable of holding property the provisions of Sections
47, 50 and 51 shall have effect subject to the modifications specified in sub-section (2).
(2) In respect of lands held by such institutions and vesting in the State Government under the provisions of this Act the amount payable
shall be an annuity, to be paid so long as the institution exists, of a sum equal to the net annual income referred to in sub-section (2) of
Section 72. Towards the annuity so payable, the State Government shall issue a non-transferable and non-negotiable annuity bond.
(3) Where the land in respect of which the annuity payable under sub-section (2) is subject to encumbrances,
(a) if the value of the encumbrance is less than the amount of the annuity the holder of the encumbrance shall be paid in full from out of
the amount of annuity and the balance shall be paid to the institution;
(b) if the value of the encumbrance is more than the amount of the annuity, five per cent of such value shall be paid from out of such
amount till the value of the encumbrance is fully paid and the balance shall be paid to the institution;
(c) if there are more encumbrances than one, the amount under clauses (a) and (b) shall be distributed according to priority.] { Section
106 inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}
107. Act not to apply to certain lands.
(1) Subject to the provisions of Section 110, nothing in this Act, except Section 8, shall apply to lands,
(i) belonging to Government;
[(ii) x x x x x] {Clause (ii) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.};
(iii) belonging to or held on lease by or from a local authority A an Agricultural Produce Marketing Committee constituted under the
Karnataka Agricultural Produce Marketing Regulation Act, 1966 (Karnataka Act 27 of 1966), a University established by law in India, [a
research institution owned or controlled by the State Government or the Central Government or both] {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and
shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} [an Agricultural Research Institution recognised by the State Government or
the Central Government] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1991, w.e.f. 5-2-1991.}, the Karnataka Bhoodhan Yagna Board established under the
Karnataka Bhoodhan Yagna Act, 1963 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1963);
(iv) given as a gallantry award;
[(iv-a) granted by the State Government to a Research Institution affiliated to a University established by law in India;] { Clause (iv-a)
inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1 -3-1974.}
(v) used for such stud farms as' are in existence on the 24th day of January, 1971 and approved by the State Government, [subject to such
rules as may be prescribed;] { Inserted by Act No. 3 of 1982 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(vi) used for the cultivation of linaloe;
(vii) held by the Coffee Board constituted under the Coffee Act, 1942 (Central Act 7 of 1942) for purposes of research, development or
propaganda;
[(viii) held by any corporation owned 6r controlled by the State Government or the Central Government or both:] { Clause (viii) inserted
by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
Provided that in the case of lands belonging to or held on lease from the Karnataka Bhoodhan Yagna Board, the exemption under this
section shall not be applicable if such lands were in the possession of tenants on the date of donation to the said Board:
[Provided further that, notwithstanding anything contained in this sub-section, the extent of land leased to a local authority, a committee,
a University, an institution, or a Board, referred to in clause (iii) shall count for the purpose of determining the surplus land to be
surrendered by the owner thereof.] { Further proviso inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-
3-1974.}
(2) Notwithstanding anything in sub-section (1), no person shall, after the date of commencement of the Amendment Act acquire in any
manner for the cultivation of linaloe, land of an extent which together with the land cultivated by linaloe, if any, already held by him
exceeds ten units.
(3) In respect of every acquisition contrary to sub-section (2), the provisions of Sections 66 to 76 shall mutatis mutandis apply.] { Section
107 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
CHAPTER VIII Exemptions {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} Page | 32
108. Lands taken under management of the Court of Wards, etc.
Subject to the provisions of Section 110, nothing in the provisions of this Act except Section 8 shall apply to lands taken under the
management of the court of wards or of a Government officer appointed in his official capacity as a guardian under the Guardians and
Wards Act, 1890, or to the lands taken under management temporarily by the civil, revenue or criminal courts by themselves or through
the receivers appointed by them during the period of such management;
Provided that
(a) in the case of a tenancy subsisting on the date of taking over the management [the provisions of Section 44 shall apply and the land
shall vest in the Government.] { Substituted for the words and figures "the tenant shall not be dispossessed except in accordance with the
provisions of Section 22" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(b) in the case of a tenancy created during the period of management, when the land is released from such management, the tenant shall
be dispossessed and the possession of the land shall be delivered to the person lawfully entitled to such possession;
(c) with effect from the date on which such land is released from such management, all the provisions of this Act shall apply to such land
[x x x x x.] { The words, brackets and figures "and in the case of a tenancy (other than a permanent tenancy or a tenancy or a tenancy
created during the period of management) subsisting on such date in respect of any part of such land, the landlord shall be entitled to
resume the land held by the tenant under Section 14; and the provisions of Sections 14 to 20 and 35 to 61 shall, so far as may be
applicable, apply to such resumption of land and to the right of the tenant to be registered as occupant or to get a ryotwari patta of the
land" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
109. Certain lands to be exempt from certain provisions.
[(1) Subject to such rules as may be prescribed and the provisions of the Karnataka Town and Country Planning Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act
No. 11 of 1963), the ["Government or as the case may be, the Deputy Commissioner may"] {Substituted by Karnataka Land Reforms
(Amendment) Act, 2002. (Karnataka Act No. 20 of 2003)} by notification, exempt, any land in any area from the provisions of Sections 63,
79-A, 79-B or 80 to be used for,
(i) industrial development, the extent of which shall not exceed twenty units;
(ii) educational institutions recognised by the State or Central Government to be used for non-agricultural purpose the extent of which
shall not exceed four units;
(iii) Places of worship to be specified by Government by notification which are established or constructed by a recognised or registered
body for non-agricultural purpose, the extent of which shall not exceed one unit.
(iv) a housing project, approved by the State Government the extent of which shall not exceed ten units;
(v) the purpose of horticulture including floriculture and agro based industries the extent of which shall not exceed twenty units.
(1-A) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), the ["Government or as the case may be, the Deputy Commissioner may"
]{Substituted by Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2002. (Karnataka Act No. 20 of 2003)} in public interest and for reasons to
be recorded in writing, [by notification and subject to the provisions of the Karnataka Town and Country Planning Act, 1961 (Karnataka
Act No. 11 of 1963) and such restrictions and conditions as may be specified by it, exempt any extent of land from the provisions of
Sections 63, 79-A, 79-B or 80] { Substituted for the words "by notification, exempt any extent of land" by Act No. 8 of 1996 and shall be
deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 20-10-1995.}for any specific purpose.] { Sub-sections (1) and (1-A) substituted for sub-section (1)
by Act No. 31 of 1995, w.e.f. 20-10-1995.}
(2) Where any condition or restriction specified in the Notification under sub-section (1), has been contravened, the ["Government or as
the case may be, the Deputy Commissioner may" ]{Substituted by Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2002. (Karnataka Act No.
20 of 2003)}, after holding an enquiry as ["it or he deems fit"] {Substituted by Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 2002.
(Karnataka Act No. 20 of 2003)}, cancel the exemption granted under that sub-section and the land in respect of which such cancellation
has been made, shall, as penalty be forfeited to and vest in the State Government free from all encumbrances. No amount is payable
therefor.] { Section 109 substituted by Act No. 9 of 1992, w.e.f. 21-4-1992.}
110. Certain lands to be not exempt from certain provisions.
The State Government may, by notification, direct that any land referred to in [Sections 107 and 108] { Substituted for the words and
figures "Sections 103, 105, 107 and 108" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}shall not be exempt from such of the provisions of this Act
from which CHAPTER VIII Exemptions {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
111. Constitution of Tribunal.-- x x x x x.] { Section 111 omitted by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
CHAPTER IX Procedure and jurisdiction of Court and Appeals {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be
deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
112. Duties of Tahsildar and Tribunal.
The duties and functions of the Tahsildar and Tribunal shall be as specified below:
(A) Duties of Tahsildar.

(a) to decide a dispute between the landlord and the tenant regarding the rent payable under sub-section (2) of Section 9;
(b) to determine the compensation payable to a tenant under Section 11;
(c) to declare the vesting in the State Government of the lands referred to in sub-section (6) of Section 15 or Section 20;
(d) not to order restoration of possession to the landlord on the tenant paying the arrears of rent together with the cost of proceedings
under Section 23;
(e) to determine compensation for trees payable under Section 27;
(f) to order recovery of costs incurred on bunds and costs of proceedings under sub-section (2) of Section 30; Page | 33
(g) to grant certificate under sub-section (2) of Section 37;
(h) to determine the reasonable price of land under sub-section (2) of Section 39;
(i) to pass orders on application for possession under sub-section (3) of Section 41;
(j) to order forfeiture of crops and payment of costs and penalty under sub-section (4) of Section 41;
(k) to hold an enquiry and pass orders in cases relating to recovery of rent under Section 42;
(l) to determine the amount payable under Section 47 and also to prepare a statement of distribution of the amount under Section 48-B;
(m) to determine the encumbrances and arrange payment of amount under Section 50;
(n) to issue a certificate, [x x x x x] { The words "to refund amount and to condone default in payment of premium" omitted by Act No. 12
of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} under Section 55;
(o) to order forfeiture of the right, title and interest of a person in the land under sub-section (2) of Section 58;
(p) to condone failure to cultivate personally under Section 60;
(q) to pass order imposing penalty under Section 66-A;
[(r) x x x x x;] { Sub-clause (r) omitted by Act No. 44 of 1976, w.e.f. 2-6-1976.}
(s) to determine the compensation under Section 71;
(t) to pass order imposing penalty and requiring a person to furnish a true and correct declaration under sub-section (2) of Section 79-C;
(u) to perform such other duties and functions as are imposed on the Tahsildar by any other provision of this Act or under any rule made
thereunder.
(B) Duties of Tribunal.
(a) to make necessary verification or hold an enquiry [including local inspection] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}and
pass orders in cases relating to registration of a tenant as occupant under Section 48-A;
(b) to decide whether a person is a tenant or not;
[(bb) to decide whether the land in respect of which an application under Section 48-A is made or in respect of which any question of
tenancy is raised or involved, is or is not an agricultural land;
(bbb) to decide questions referred to it under Section 133;
(bbbb) to issue interim orders under Section 48-C;] { Sub-clauses (bb), (bbb) and (bbbb) inserted by Act No. 27 of 1976 and shall be
deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 16-12-1975.}
[(bbbbb) determination of the land to be surrendered under Section 67;] { Sub-clause (bbbbb) inserted by Act No. 44 of 1976, w.e.f. 2-6-
1976.}
[(c) to hold necessary enquiry (including local inspection) and pass orders in cases relating to registration of agricultural labourers as
owners of dwelling houses and land appurtenant thereto under Section 38;] { Item (c) substituted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}
(d) to perform such other duties and functions as are imposed on the Tribunal under the provisions of this Act or under any rule made
thereunder.] { Section 112 substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
113. Application of the Code of Civil Procedure.
[(1)] { Section 113 renumbered as sub-section (1) thereof by Act No. 19 of 1986 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 6-12-
1985.}Save as otherwise expressly provided in this Act, the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (Central Act 5 of 1908) shall
be applicable in respect of all applications and proceedings under this Act before the court.]
[(2) x x x x x.
(3) x x x x x.] {Sub-sections (2) and (3) omitted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990.}] { Section 113 substituted by Act No. 6 of 1970
and shall be deemed CHAPTER IX Procedure and jurisdiction of Court and Appeals {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No.
6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
114. Commencement of proceedings.
Save as expressly provided by or under this Act, all enquiries and proceedings before the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court"
by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}or the Deputy Commissioner shall be commenced by
an application which shall contain the following particulars:
(a) the full name, age, profession, address and place of residence of the applicant and the opponent;
(b) a short description and situation of the property of which possession is sought, or the amount of the claim, as the case may be;
(c) the circumstances out of which the cause of action arose;
(d) a list of the applicant's documents, if any, and of his witnesses, and whether such witnesses are to be summoned to attend or whether
the applicant will produce them on the date of the hearing;
115. Enquiries.
Page | 34
(1) The [court] { Substituted for the expression 'Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-
1970.}shall exercise the powers, and shall as far as possible follow the procedure of a court of small causes as provided in the law for the
time being in force relating to the powers and procedure of such court in making enquiries, recording of evidence and of decisions at
such enquiries.
(2) For the purpose of any enquiry or proceedings under this Act [the Tribunal, the Deputy Commissioner] { Substituted for the words
"the Deputy Commissioner" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} or other officer of the Revenue Department may exercise all or any of
the powers [x x x x x] { The words "conferred on him" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} under [the Karnataka Land Revenue
Act, 1964] { Substituted for the words and figures "the Mysore Land Revenue Code, 1888, or other corresponding law in force in any area
of the State" by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.} and shall follow such procedure as may be prescribed.
(3) In every enquiry in which the parties are heard before orders are passed, the orders shall be pronounced in open court after notice to
the parties, and the decision of the [court] { Substituted for the expression 'Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have
come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.} or [the Tribunal, the Deputy Commissioner] { Substituted for the words "the Deputy Commissioner" by
Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}or other officer intimated to the parties concerned by post.
116. Execution of orders.
(1) Any sum the payment of which has been directed by an order of the Tahsildar or other authority shall be recoverable from the
persons ordered to pay as an arrear of land revenue.
(2) An order of the Tahsildar or other authority awarding possession or restoring the possession or use of any land shall be executed in
the same manner as an order passed by a Revenue Officer under the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, CHAPTER IX Procedure and
jurisdiction of Court and Appeals {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into
force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
116-A. Appellate Authority. x x x x x.
116-B. Conduct of Business of the Appellate Authority. x x x x x.] { Sections 116-A and 116-B inserted by Act No. 19 of 1986 and
shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 6-12-1985 and omitted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990.}
117. Execution of orders under repealed enactments for recovery of rent.-x x x x.] { Section 117 omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977
and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
118. Appeals.
[(1) x x x x x.] { Sub-section (1) omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(1-A.) x x x x x.] { Sub-section (1-A) inserted by Act No. 19 of 1986 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 6-12-1985 and
omitted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990.}
(2) From every order passed by the Deputy Commissioner or [an officer authorised under sub-section (1) of Section 77, the Assistant
Commissioner or the prescribed authority under Section 83,] { Substituted for the words "the Assistant Commissioner" by Act No. 1 of
1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}an appeal shall lie to the revenue appellate Tribunal on such appeal shall be final.
[(2-A). x x x x x.] { Sub-section (2-A) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(2-B) From every order passed by the Tahsildar, an appeal shall lie to the Assistant Commissioner and the order of the Assistant
Commissioner on such appeal shall be final.] { Sub-section (2-B) inserted by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into
force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
[(3) x x x x x.
(4) x x x x x.
(5) x x x x x.
(6) x x x x x.] { Sub-sections (3), (4), (5) and (6) omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.}
118-A. Revision by the Divisional Commissioner.
The Divisional Commissioner may of his own motion or on the application of any person at any time call for and examine the record of
any order passed by the Assistant Commissioner against which no appeal lies or the record of any order passed or proceeding recorded
by the Tahsildar for the purposes of satisfying himself as to the legality or propriety of such order or as to the regularity of such
proceeding and may pass such order with respect thereto as he thinks fit:
Provided that no such order shall be made except after giving the person affected a reasonable opportunity of being heard.] { Section
118-A substituted CHAPTER IX Procedure and jurisdiction of Court and Appeals {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6
of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
119. Stay of execution of orders.
(1) The [x x x x x] {The words "Court or the" omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[x x x x x] { The words "Tribunal or the" omitted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10- 1990.}Deputy Commissioner [or an officer authorised
under sub-section (1) of Section 77 or the Assistant Commissioner or the prescribed authority under Section 83,] { Substituted for the
words "or the Assistant Commissioner" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.} [or the Tahsildar] { Inserted by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall Page | 35
be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.} may at any time before the expiry of the period prescribed for appeal and pending
the filling of the appeal, direct the stay of execution of any order passed by such [x x x x x] { The word "Court" omitted by Act No. 23 of
1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} [officer or authority,] { Substituted for the word "officer" by Act No. 1
of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}as the case may be, for such period as it or he deems fit.
(2) Any authority before whom a case is pending in appeal may direct the stay of execution of the order appealed from for such period as
it thinks fit.
(3) The [x x x x x] { The word "Court" omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}, officer
or other authority directing such stay of execution of any order may impose such conditions, or CHAPTER IX Procedure and jurisdiction
of Court and Appeals {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f.
15-1-1970.}
120. Transfer of proceedings.- x x x x x.] { Section 120 omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into
force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
121. Orders in Appeal.
(1) The [x x x] { The words "District Court or the" omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-
1974.} [x x x x x] { The words "appellate authority or the" omitted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990.} [Karnataka Appellate
Tribunal] { Substituted for the words "Karnataka Revenue Appellate Tribunal" by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come
into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} [or the Assistant Commissioner] { Inserted by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.} in appeal may confirm, modify or rescind the order in appeal or its execution or may pass such other order as may
seem legal and just in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) The orders of the [x x x] { The words "District Court or the" omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into
force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} [x x x x x] {. The words "appellate authority or the" omitted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990.} [Karnataka
Appellate Tribunal] {. Substituted for the words "Karnataka Revenue Appellate Tribunal" by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to
have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} in appeal shall be executed in the same manner provided for the execution of orders under Section
116.
121-A. Revision by the High Court.
The High Court may at any time call for the records of any order of proceeding recorded by the appellate authority under this Act or any
other law for the purpose of satisfying itself as to the legality of such order or as to the regularity of such proceeding and may pass such
order with respect thereto as it thinks fit:
Provided that no such order shall be made except after giving the person affected a reasonable opportunity of being heard.] {. Section
121-A inserted by Act No. 19 of 1986 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 6-12-CHAPTER IX Procedure and jurisdiction of
Court and Appeals {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-
1-1970.}
122. Limitation.
Every appeal under this Act shall be filed within a period of sixty days from the date of the order of the[x x x x x] {The words "or the
Tribunal" omitted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990}Deputy Commissioner [or an officer authorised under sub-section (1) of
Section 77] {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979. } or the Assistant Commissioner [or the prescribed authority or the Tahsildar]
{Substituted for the words "or the Tahsildar" by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} when
the party or the legal practitioner appearing on his behalf is present at the time the order is pronounced, and in other cases within a
period of sixty days from the date on which the order is communicated to the party by post. The provisions of Sections 4, 5, 12 and 14 of
the [Limitation Act, 1963] {Substituted for the words and figures "Indian Limitation Act, 1908" by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. CHAPTER IX
Procedure and jurisdiction of Court and Appeals {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to
have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
122-A. Review by the Tribunal-
Where the Tribunal, either suo motu or otherwise, after such enquiry as it considers necessary is satisfied that an order under sub-
section (1) of Section 67 has been obtained by fraud, mis-representation, or suppression of facts or by furnishing false, incorrect or
incomplete declaration, it may, within a period of two years from the date of such order or within the [31st day of December, 1995]
{Substituted for the words and figures "30th day of June, 1984" by Act No. 9 of 1992 and shall be and shall be deemed always to have
been substituted}whichever is later, reopen the case and pass such order with respect thereto as it thinks fit:
Provided that no such order shall be made except after giving the person likely to be affected thereby a reasonable opportunity of being
heard.] {Section 122-A CHAPTER IX Procedure and jurisdiction of Court and Appeals {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act
No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
123. Court Fees.
[(l)] { Section 123 renumbered as sub-section (1) thereof by Act No. 19 of 1986 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 6-12-
1985.}Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Court Fees and Suits Valuation Act, 1958, every application or appeal made
under this Act to the [Court] {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. 15-3-1970.}, [Tahsildar,] {Inserted by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970 } Assistant
Commissioner, [Tribunal] {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} Deputy Commissioner, the [District Court] {Substituted for the
words "Appellate Authority" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970} or the Karnataka
Appellate Tribunal or other authority shall bear a Court fee stamp of such value as may be prescribed.
[(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Court Fees and Suits Valuation Act, 1958 (Karnataka Act No. 16 of 1958), no
court fee shall be payable on every appeal treated as a writ petition by the High Court under Section 17 of the Karnataka Land Reforms
(Amendment) Act, 1990.] {Sub-section (2) substituted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990.}
124. Enquiries and proceedings.
All enquiries and proceedings before [x x x x x] {The words "the Tribunal" omitted by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have Page | 36
come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.} the Deputy Commissioner, [the Tribunal] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}, [x x x x x]
{The words "the appellate authority" omitted by Act No. 18 of 1990, w.e.f. 8-10-1990}the Assistant Commissioner or [the Tahsildar]
{Substituted for the words "the appellate authority" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.} ,
or the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal shall be deemed to be judicial proceedings within the meaning of Sections 193, 219 and 228 of the
Indian Penal CHAPTER IX Procedure and jurisdiction of Court and Appeals {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of
1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
125. Offences and penalties.
(1) Whoever contravenes any provision of any of the sections mentioned in the first column of the following table shall, on conviction, by
a Magistrate, for each such offence be punished with fine which may extend to the amount mentioned in that behalf in the second column
of the said table.
TABLE
Fine which may be imposed

Section
Rs
Section 12 1,000
Section 33 500
Section 41 1,000
Section 129 250
[(1-A) If any person who is under an obligation to furnish a declaration under sub-section (4) of Section 66 refuses or fails to furnish a
declaration within the period specified therefor under the said sub-section or furnishes a declaration which he knows or has reason to
believe to be false or incomplete, he shall on conviction by a Magistrate be punished with imprisonment which shall be not less than six
months but which may extend to one year or with fine which shall be five thousand rupees.] {Sub-section (1-A) inserted by Act No. 18 of
1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 11-9-1975}
(2) [Save as otherwise provided in sub-section (1-A), if any person] {Substituted for the words "If any person" by Act No. 18 of 1976 and
shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 11-9-1975 } who is under an obligation to furnish a declaration under [Chapter IV or
Chapter V] {Substituted for the word and figures "Chapter IV" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} refuses or fails to furnish the
declaration within the period specified therefor by or under this Act or furnishes any declaration which he knows, or has reason to
believe to be false, or incomplete, he shall, on conviction by a Magistrate, be punished with fine which may extend to five hundred rupees
and with an additional fine which may extend to ten rupees for every day after the first conviction, during which the offence continues.
Explanation.
If a false, incorrect or incomplete declaration has been furnished, the offence shall be deemed to continue until a true, correct and
complete declaration has been furnished.
[(2-A) If any person who is under an obligation to furnish any [return, statement or] {Substituted for the words "return or" by Act No. 1
of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974 }information under this Act or any rule made thereunder, furnishes any [return, statement or] {Substituted for
the words "return or" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974 } information which he knows or has reason to believe to be false, he shall, on
conviction by a Magistrate, be punished with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees.
(2-B) If any person makes any declaration before the registering authority under sub-section (1) of Section 81-A, which he knows or has
reason to believe to be false, he shall, on conviction by a Magistrate, be punished with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees.
(2-C) If any person contravenes any provision of this Act which is not punishable under any of the proceeding sub-sections or wilfully
contravenes any lawful order passed under this Act, he shall, on conviction by a Magistrate, be punished with fine which may extend to
five hundred rupees.
(2-D) If any person, after the date of vesting in the Government of any land under any provision of this Act and before the disposal of
such land under this Act, cuts or causes to be cut trees on the land, or remove or causes to be removed any building, machinery, plant or
apparatus constructed, erected or fixed on the land and used for agricultural purposes, or does or causes to be done any act likely to
diminish the utility of the land, he shall, on conviction by a Magistrate, be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend to
one year, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both]{Sub-sections (2-A), (2-B), (2-C) and (2-D) inserted by Act
No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965. }
(3) An offence for the contravention of the provisions of Section 12, sub-section (2) of Section 33 or Section 41 [or an offence punishable
under sub-section (2-D)] { Inserted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.}shall be cognizable.
CHAPTER X Offences and Penalties {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come
into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
126. Application of Act to Inams.
For the removal of doubts it is hereby declared that the provisions of this Act in so far as they confer any rights and impose obligations on
tenants and landlords shall be applicable to tenants holding lands in inam and other alienated villages or lands [(including tenants
referred /to in Section 8 of the Village Offices Abolition Act, 1961 but subject to the provisions of the said Act)] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of
1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979.}and to landlords and CHAPTER XI Miscellaneous {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970
and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
127. Legal assistance to poor tenants.
Subject to such rules as may be made by the State Government, legal assistance may be provided by the State Government in proceedings
under this Act to tenants whose pecuniary circumstances are such that legal assistance is in the opinion of the State Government
required by such tenants.
CHAPTER XI Miscellaneous {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force,
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
127-A. Maximum amount payable under the Act.
Where a person is entitled to the payment of an amount under Section 47 and also under Section 72 other than under sub-section (6)
thereof, then notwithstanding anything contained in the said sections the amount payable to such person shall not in the aggregate
exceed rupees two lakhs.]{ Section 127-A inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.
Page | 37
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
128. Disposal of fragments.
If as a result of vesting of any land in the Government or the grant of any land by the [Deputy Commissioner] {Substituted for the word
'Tribunal" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979} or otherwise under the provisions of this Act, any area in excess of the maximum extent
of land which a person is entitled to hold under this Act remains as a fragment, the [Deputy Commissioner] {Substituted for the word
'Tribunal" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979}may, having regard to the efficient use thereof for agricultural purposes, and
notwithstanding the provisions of Section 63 or CHAPTER XI Miscellaneous {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of
129. Persons in possession not to be dispossessed except under lawful orders.
(1) No landlord, tenant of other person lawfully in possession of land shall, save in accordance with any law for the time being in force, be
dispossessed of such land by any person.
(2) If any person is dispossessed of any land in contravention of sub-section (1), such person may within two years from the date of such
dispossession apply in writing to the [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}complaining of
such contravention.
(3) On receipt of an application under sub-section (2), the [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-
1974}shall after holding an enquiry, .and without prejudice to any action under Section 125, pass such order on the application [as he
deems fit] {Substituted for the words "as it deems fit" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974} including a direction to the person
contravening sub-section (1) for the payment of such compensation to the person dispossessed as the [Tahsildar] {Substituted for the
word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} CHAPTER XI Miscellaneous {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of
130. Summary eviction.
Any person unauthorisedly occupying or wrongfully in possession of any land,
(a) the transfer or acquisition of which either by the act of parties or by the operation of law, is invalid under the provisions of this Act; or
(b) to the use and occupation of which he is not entitled under the provisions of this Act and the said provisions do not provide for the
manner of eviction of such person,
may be summarily evicted from such land by the ! [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be
deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970}after such inquiry [as he deems fit] {Substituted for the words "as it deems fit" by Act
No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970}and the [Tahsildar] may make such orders as regards the
disposal of such land [as he deems fit.] {Substituted for the words "as it deems fit" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come
into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
131. Acquisition of land. x x x x x x.]{Section 131 omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
132. Bar of jurisdiction.
(1) No civil court shall have jurisdiction to settle, decide or deal with any question which is by or under this Act required to be settled,
decided or dealt with by [x x x x x] {The words "the court" omitted by Act No. 18 of 1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. 11-9-1975.}, the Deputy Commissioner, [an officer authorised under sub-section (1) of Section 77, the Assistant Commissioner, the
prescribed authority under Section 83] { Substituted for the words "the Assistant Commissioner" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979}
[the Tribunal] {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}, [the Tahsildar] { Substituted for the words "the Appellate Authority" by
Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}, the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal or the State
Government in exercise of their powers of control.
(2) No order of [x x x x x]{The words "the court" omitted by Act No. 18 of 1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 11-9-
1975.}, the Deputy Commissioner, [an officer authorised under sub-section (1) of Section 77, the Assistant Commissioner, the prescribed
authority under Section 83] { Substituted for the words "the Assistant Commissioner" by Act No. 1 of 1979, w.e.f. 1-1-1979}, " [the
Tribunal] {Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}, [the Tahsildar] { Substituted for the words "the Appellate Authority" by Act No.
6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}, the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal, or the State Government
made under this Act shall CHAPTER XI Miscellaneous {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be
133 Suits, proceedings, etc., involving questions required to be decided by the Tribunal.
(1) Notwithstanding anything in any law for the time being in force,
(i) no civil or criminal court or officer or authority shall, in any suit, case or proceedings concerning a land [x x x x x] { The words and
figures " other than proceeding under Chapter IV if this Act" omitted by Act No.44 of w.e.f. 2-6-1976.}decide the question whether such
land is or not agricultural land and whether the person claiming to be in possession is or is not a tenant of the said land from prior to 1st
March, 1974;
(ii) such court or officer or authority shall stay such suit or proceedings insofar as such question is concerned and refer the same to the
Tribunal for decision;
(iii) all interim orders issued or made by such court, officer or authority, whether in the nature of temporary injunction or appointment
of a Receiver or otherwise, concerning the land shall stand dissolved or vacated, as the case may be;
(iv) the Tribunal shall decide the question referred to it under clause (1) and communicate its decision to such court, officer or authority.
The decision of the Tribunal shall be final.
(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall preclude the civil or criminal court or the officer or authority from proceeding with the suit, case or
proceedings in respect of any matter other than that referred to in that sub-section.] { Section 133 substituted by Act No. 27 of 1976 and
CHAPTER XI Miscellaneous {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, Page | 38
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
134. Control.
In all matters connected with the administration of this Act, the State Government, shall have the same authority and control over [x x x x
x] {The words "the Tribunal and" omitted by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}the Deputy
Commissioner and [other officers] { Substituted for the words "other authorities" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come
into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}acting under this Act as it has and exercises over revenue officers in the general and revenue CHAPTER XI
Miscellaneous {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-
1970.}
135. Offences by Companies.
(1) Where an offence under the Act is committed by a company, the company, as well as every person in charge of, and responsible to the
company for the conduct of its business at the time of the commission of the offence, shall be deemed to be guilty of the offence and shall
be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly:
Provided that, nothing contained in this sub-section shall render any such person liable to any punishment if he proves that the offence
was committed without his knowledge or that he exercised all due diligence to prevent the commission of such offence.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1) where an offence under this Act has been committed by a company and it is
proved that the offence has been committed with the consent or connivance of, or that the commission of the offence is attributable to
any neglect on the part of any director, manager, secretary or other officer of the company, such director, manager, secretary or other
officer shall also be deemed to be guilty of that offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against punished accordingly.
Explanation.
For the purpose of this section,
(a) "company" means a body corporate and includes a firm or other association of individuals; and
(b) "director" in relation to a CHAPTER XI Miscellaneous {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be
136. Indemnity.
No suit or other legal proceeding shall lie against any person in respect of anything which is in good faith done or intended to be done
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
137. Rules.
(1) The State Government may, after previous publication, by notification, make rules for carrying out the purpose of this Act.
(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for the following matters:
[(i) x x x x x;] { Clause (i) omitted by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(ii) x x x x x;
(iii) x x x x x;
(iv) x x x x x;] { Clauses (ii), (iii) and (iv) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(v) the manner of registering surrenders of tenancies in the office of the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of
1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} under sub-section (1) of Section 25;
(vi) the manner and the form in which a receipt is to be given by the landlord under sub-section (3) of Section 33;
[(vii) x x x x x;] { Clause (vii) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(viii) the period within which the price shall be deposited with the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974,
w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} under sub-section (3) and the form of certificate to be issued under sub-section (4) of Section 39;
(ix) the form of application to the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}under sub-section
(1) of Section 40;
(x) the form of application to the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} under Section 41;
(xi) the form of application to the [Tahsildar] { Substituted for the word "Court" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}under Section 42;
(xii) the form of public notice under [sub-section (2) of Section 48-A;] { Substituted for the words, brackets and figures "sub-section (1)
of Section 48" by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(xiii) the number of instalments in which the amount payable under the bonds may be paid under Section 51;
[(xiv) x x x x x;] { Clause (xiv) omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
[(xv) the period within which and the form in which declaration under Section 66 is to be filed;] { Clause (xv) substituted by Act No. 1 of
1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
(xvi) [the enquiry to be made by the [Tribunal] { Substituted for the word "Tahsildar" by Act No. 23 of 1977 and shall be deemed to have
come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} and the period within which] { Substituted for the words "the period within which" by Act No. 1 of 1974,
w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} the statement is to be filed under sub-section (3) of Section 67;
(xvii) the inquiry to be made under Section 85;
(xviii) the form of application to the Registrar under Section 89;
(xix) the other particulars to be prescribed under Section 90;
(xx) the enquiry to be made under Section 91; Page | 39

(xxi) the conditions to be satisfied for withdrawal from membership under sub-section (3), and the restrictions and conditions to be
prescribed under sub-section (4) of Section 92;
(xxii) the manner of giving notice to a Co-operative Farm under Section 95;
(xxiii) the rights and privileges to which a member of a Co-operative Farm is entitled, the obligations and liabilities to which he is subject
and the duties he is bound to discharge under Section 97;
(xxiv) the extent and manner of contribution by a member to a Co-operative Farm under Section 98;
(xxv) the terms and conditions for admission of members to a Co-operative Farm under Section 100;
(xxvi) the concessions and facilities to be given to a Co-operative Farm to be prescribed under Section 102;
(xxvii) the court-fees to be prescribed under Section 123;
(xxviii) the nature and extent of legal assistance to be given to tenants under Section 127 and the
conditions subject to which such assistance may be given;
[(xxix) the returns to be furnished by the Deputy Commissioner and other officer entrusted with powers or functions under this Act, the
forms in which books, entries and accounts shall be kept by the Deputy Commissioner and such other officers;] { Clause (xxix)
substituted by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
(xxx) the correction of errors and omissions in orders or decisions under this Act;
(xxxi) the fees payable for the grant of certificate, the inspection of records, the grant of copies in respect of any function performed by
any authority under this Act;
(xxxii) the method of serving notices and orders under this Act;
(xxxiii) any other matter expressly required or allowed by this Act to be prescribed;
(xxxiv) generally regulating the procedure to be followed and the forms to be adopted in proceedings under this Act;
(xxxv) the fines which may extend to fifty rupees to be incurred for contravention of any rule made under this Act;
(xxxvi) any other matter for which there is no provision or no sufficient provision in this Act and for which provision is, in opinion of the
State Government necessary, for giving effect to the purposes of this Act.
[(3) In making rules under this section, the State Government may provide that a contravention of any rule shall be punishable with fine
which may extend to one hundred rupees.
(4) A rule under this Act may be made with retrospective effect and when such rule is made the reasons for making the rule shall be
specified in a statement laid before both Houses of the Legislature. Subject to any modification made under Section 140, every rule made
under this Act shall have effect as if enacted in this Act.] { Sub-sections (3) and (4) added by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.}
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
138. Act to prevail over other enactments.
This Act and any rule, order or notification made or issued thereunder shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith
contained in any other enactment with respect to matters enumerated in List II and List III of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution of
India or in any instrument having effect by virtue of any such CHAPTER XI Miscellaneous {Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by
Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
139. Removal of difficulties.
(1) If any doubt or difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State Government may, by notification, make such
provisions as appear to it to be necessary or expedient for removing the doubt or difficulty.
(2) The provisions made by any notification under sub-section (1) shall, subject to the provisions of Section 140, have effect as if enacted
in this Act, and any such notification may be made so as to be retrospective to any date not earlier than the appointed day.
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
140. Rules and notifications to be laid before the State Legislature.
Every rule made under this Act and every notification issued under Sections 109, 110 and 139 shall be laid as soon as may be after it is
made or issued before each House of the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised
in one session or in two successive sessions, and, if, before the expiry of the session in which it is so laid or the session immediately
following both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or notification or both Houses agree that the rule or notification
should not be made, the rule or notification shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be;
so however that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything CHAPTER XI Miscellaneous
{Substituted for the expression "Tribunal" by Act No. 6 of 1970 and shall be deemed to have come into force, w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
141. Tenure Abolition Acts.

Nothing in this Act shall affect the provisions of any of the Land Tenures Abolition Acts specified in Schedule II to the Act, in so far as such
provisions relate to the conferment of the right of an occupant or grant of a ryorwari patta in favour of any inferior holder or tenant in
respect of any land held by him.
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
142. Repeal and savings.
(1) The enactments specified in Schedule III to this Act, and any other provision of law corresponding to the provisions of this Act, are
hereby repealed: Page | 40
Provided that [save as otherwise provided in this Act,] { The words "Save as provided in this Act" omitted by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-
7-1965 and subsequently inserted by Act No. 38 of 1966 and shall be and always be deemed to have been inserted w.e.f. 29-9-1966.}
such repeal shall not affect,
(a) the previous operation of the said enactments or provisions of law or anything duly done or suffered thereunder; or
(b) any right, privilege, obligation or liability acquired, accrued or incurred under the said enactments or provisions of law; or
(c) any penalty, forfeiture or punishment incurred in respect of any offence committed against the said enactments or provisions of law;
(d) any investigation, legal proceeding or remedy in respect of such right, privilege, obligation, liability, penalty, forfeiture or punishment
as aforesaid;
and any such investigation, legal proceeding or remedy may be institute, continued or enforced and any such penalty, forfeiture or
punishment may be imposed as if this Act had not been passed: Provided further that any reference in any enactment or other law or in
any instrument to any provision of any of the repealed enactments or provisions of law shall, unless a different intention appears, be
construed as a reference to the corresponding provision of this Act.
[(1-A) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1) or in any law in force in any area of the State of Karnataka at any time
before the commencement of this Act, the 'first proviso to the said sub-section or any other provision of law shall not be applicable
insofar as the said proviso or provision of law will enable any person to evict from any agricultural land any agriculturist protected from
eviction from any land in his possession by the Karnataka Tenants (Temporary Protection from Eviction) Act, 1961, and no such
agriculturist shall be liable to be evicted from such land except in accordance with the provisions of this Act.] { Sub-section (1-A) inserted
by Act No. 14 of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.}
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), for the purpose of giving effect to the first proviso to the said sub-section, the
State Government may, by notification, make such provisions as appears to it to be necessary or expedient for making omissions from,
additions to any adaptations and modifications to the rules, notifications and orders made or issued under the said repealed enactment
had not been passed.
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
SCHEDULE I
PART A
[See Section 2(A)(35-A)]
Classification of Lands
A Class
Lands having facilities for assured irrigation from such Government Canals and Government Tanks as are [x x x x x] { The words "notified
by the State Government to be" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.} capable of
supplying water for growing two crops of paddy [or one crop of sugarcane] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have
come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}in a year.
B Class
(ii) Lands irrigated by such lift irrigation projects constructed and maintained by the State Government as are [x x x x x] { The words
"notified by the State Government to be" omitted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
capable of supplying water for growing two crops of paddy [or one crop of sugarcane] { Inserted by Act No. 1 of 1979 and shall be
deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}in a year.
C Class
(i) Lands irrigated from any Government sources of irrigation, including lift irrigation projects constructed and maintained by
Government other than those coming under A Class and B Class.
(ii) Lands on which paddy crop can be raised or areca crop is grown with the help of rain water.
(iii) Lands irrigated by lifting water from a river or Government Canal or Government tank where the pumping installation or other
device for lifting water is provided and maintained by the land owner.
Notes:
(1) Lands having facilities for irrigation from a Government Source where the system of water supply is suitable for growing only light
irrigated crop namely, crops other than paddy and sugarcane shall come under this class.
(2) Lands growing irrigated garden crop will come under classes 'A', 'B' or 'C' as the case may be depending upon the source of irrigation
and the system of water supply.
D Class
Lands classified as dry but not having any irrigation facilities from a Government source.
Note.- Lands growing paddy or garden crops not coming under A class, B class or C class shall belong to this class.
PART B
Formula for determining equivalent extent of different classes
One acre of A Class land having soil classification value above 8 annas = 1.3 acres of A Class land having soil classification value below 8
annas = 1.5 acres of B Class land having soil classification value above 8 annas = 2.0 acres of B Class land having soil classification value
below 8 annas = 2.5 acres of C Class land having soil classification value above 8 annas = 3.0 acres of C Class land having soil classification
value below 8 annas = 5.4 acres of D Class land.] { Schedule I substituted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974.}
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.} Page | 41
SCHEDULE II
[See Section 141]
Tenure Abolition Acts
1. The Bombay Personal Inams Abolition Act, 1952 (Bombay Act No. XLII of 1953).
2. The Bombay Service Inams (Useful to Community) Abolition Act, 1953 (Bombay Act No. LXX of 1953).
3. The Bombay merged Territories and Areas Jagirs Abolition) Act, 1953 (Bombay Act No. XXXIX of 1954).
4. The Bombay Merged Territories Miscellaneous Alienations Abolition Act, 1955 (Bombay Act No. XXII of 1955).
5. The Hyderabad Abolition of Inams Act, 1955 (Hyderabad Act VIII of 1955).
6. The Madras Estates (Abolition and Conversion into Ryotwari) Act, 1948 (Madras Act XXVI of 1948).
7. The Mysore (Personal and Miscellaneous) Inams Abolition Act, 1954 (Mysore Act 1 of 1955).
8. The Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams Abolition Act, 1955 (Mysore Act 18 of 1955).
[9. The Bombay Pargana and Kulkarni Watans (Abolition) Act, 1950 (Bombay Act No. LX of 1950).
10. The Karnataka Village Offices Abolition Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act No. 14 of 1961).] { Item Nos. 9 and 10 added by Act No. 6 of 1970
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
SCHEDULE III
[See Section 142]
Enactments Repealed
1. The Bombay Tenancy and Agricultural Lands Act, 1948 (Bombay Act No. LXVII of 1948).
2. The Hyderabad Tenancy and Agricultural Lands Act, 1950 (Hyderabad Act XXI of 1950).
3. The Mysore Tenancy Act, 1952 (Mysore Act XIII of 1952).
4. The Bombay Tenancy (Suspension of Provisions and Amendment) Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act No. 13 of 1957).
5. The Coorg Tenants Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act No. 14 of 1957).
6. The Hyderabad and Madras Areas Tenancy (Suspension of Provisions and Amendment) Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act No. 15 of 1957).
7. The Madras Cultivating Tenants Protection Act, 1955 (Madras Act XXV of 1955).
8. The Madras Cultivating Tenants (Payment of Fair Rent) Act, 1956 (Madras Act XXIV of 1956).
9. The Karnataka Tenancy (Amendment and Continuance of Tenancies) Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act No. 16 of 1957).
10. Hyderabad Act 1 of 1336 Fasli.
[11. The Karnataka Tenants (Temporary Protection from Eviction) Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1961).] {Item (11) added by Act No. 14
of 1965, w.e.f. 29-7-1965.}
w.e.f. 15-1-1970.}
KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS RULES, 1974
1 Title and commencement.

2 Definitions.
3 Manner of converting rent in kind into its cash equivalent.
4 Period of notice to be given by the soldier or the seaman.
5 Particulars to be furnished to the Tahsildar, the manner of enquiry and taking possession of the land by the Tahsildar.
6 Manner of registering surrendered land.
7 Lease of land surrendered.
8 Receipt for rent.
9 Fees to be paid for grant of certificate.
9-A Form of application under Section 38, etc.
10 Period within which purchase price is to be deposited and the form of certificate to be issued by the Tahsildar.
11 Application for determining the amount of compensation for improvements made on the land by the tenant.
12 Application for possession of any land or dewelling house or site.
13 Application for claiming payment of rent.
13-A Register of applications under Sections 9 and 42.
14 Terms and conditions for choosing land by tenant under Section 46.
15 Manner of valuation of wells and other structures.
15-A Determination of assessment of wet or dry land containing fruit bearing trees.
16 Quorum for meeting of the Tribunal.
17 Procedure to be followed by the Tribunal.
18 Allowance to the members of the Tribunal.
19 Form of application and notice.
20 Other particulars to be furnished under Section 48-B.
20-A Payment of annuity to a widow.
20-B Deposit of amount.
20-C Categories of physical and mental disability of permanent nature.
21 Form of certificate of registration of a tenant as an occupant of land.
21-A Grant of assistance under Section 53(1-A).
21-B Grant of assistance under Section 78(5). Page | 42
21-C Issue of certificate of occupancy.
22 Prescribed authority.
23 Form of declaration, etc.
24 Enquiry by Tahsildar.
24-A Determination of the amount under Section 67-A.
25 Declaration to be filed by Reversioner under Section 69.
25-A Interim payment of annuity.
25-B Payment of annuity.
26 Conditions and guidelines for grant of surplus land.
26-A Cancellation of grant.
26-AA Grant. of surplus land.
26-B Procedure for grant of land by the Deputy Commissioner or any other officer
26-C Procedure for grant of land by the Deputy Commissioner or the Officer authorised by the State Government under Section
77-A.
27 Period within which first instalment of purchase price shall be payable.
27-A Disposal of land under sub-section (3) of Section 77.
27-B Management of surplus lands.
27-C Issue of a title deed.
28 Form of declaration and other particulars under Section 79-A.
29 Enquiry by the Tahsildar.
30 Form of declaration and other particulars under Section 79-B.
31 Manner of enquiry.
32 Form of notice.
33 Additional conditions on which permission for sale of land under Section 80 may be granted.
34 Period for disposal of land.
35 Declaration under Section 81-A.
36 Prescribed authority under Section 82.
37 Enquiry by the Assistant Commissioner.
38-A Conditions of granting exemptions under Section 107(l)(v).
38-B Conditions and Guidelines for grant of exemption under Section 109.
38-C Conditions and guidelines of exemption under sub-section (1-A) of Section 109.
38-D Application for grant of exemption.
39 Procedure to be followed by Revenue Officers for enquiries.
40 Appeals and applications.
41 Affidavits.
42 Fee under Section 123.
43 Manner of service of notice or order under the Act or the Rules.
44 Registers to be maintained by the Tahsildar.
45 Register to be maintained by the District Court and the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal.
46 General procedure.
47 Fees payable for grant of certificate, inspection of records and grant of copies.
48 Repeal and savings.
1001 FORM 1 [See Rule 8]
1002-A FORM 2-A [See Rule 9-A(l)]
1002-AA FORM 2-AA [See Rule 9-A(l-A)]
1002-B(1) FORM 2-B(1) [See Rule 9-A(2(i) and (ii)]
1002-B(2) FORM 2-B(2) [See Rule 9-A(2)(iii)]
1002-C FORM 2-C [See Rule 9-A(3)]
1002-D [FORM 2-D (Rules 9-A(4) and 44(1-8)]
1003 FORM 3 [See Rule 10(2)]
1007 FORM 6-A [See Rule 13-A]
1007A FORM 7 [See Rule 19(1)]
1007-A Form 7-A [See sub-rule (1) of Rule 26-C]
1008 FORM 8 [See Rule 19(1) ]
1008-A FORM 8-A
1009 Form 9 [See Rule 19(1)]
1009-A FORM 9-A [See Rule 20-A]
1009-AA FORM 9-AA
1009-B FORM 9-B [See Rule 20-A]
1009-C FORM 9-C
1009-D FORM 9-D
1011 FORM 11 [See Rules 23 and 25]
1011-A FORM 11-A [Rule 21-B]
1010-B FORM 11-B [See Rule 26-B(2)]
1011-C FORM 11-C [See Rule 26-B(4)]
1011-CC FORM 11-CC [See sub-rule (4) of Rule 26-C]
1011-CCC FORM 11-CCC [See sub-rule (5) of Rule 26-C]
1011-D FORM 11-D [See Section 77 and Rule 27-A]
1013 FORM 12-A [See Rule 25-B]
1013A FORM 13 [See Rule 30]
1015-A FORM 15-A [See Rule 38-D]
1015-AA FORM 15-AA [See Rule 38-D]
1017 FORM 17 [See Rule 44(2)]
1018 FORM 18 [See Rule 44(3)]
1019 FORM 19 [See Rule 44(4)]
1020 FORM 20 [See Rule 44(5)]
1012-B FORM 12-B
1 Title and commencement. Page | 43

1. Title and commencement.-
(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Land Reforms Rules, 1974.
(2) They shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 1st March, Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
2 Definitions.
2. Definitions.-
In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,- (i) "Act" means the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act
No. 10 of 1962);
(ii) "Form" means a form appended to these rules;
(ii-a) "High Level Committee" or "Land Audit Committee"
means such Committee constituted for the purpose of recommending projects for exemption under sub-clause (iv) of clause (a)
of sub-rule (1) of Rule 38-B;] { Clause (ii-a) inserted by Notification No. RD 170 LRA 95, dated 26-10-1996}
(iii) "Section" means a section of the Act;
[(iii-a) "Single Window Agency" means the District Level Single Window Agency or the State Level Single Window Agency
constituted for the purpose of recommending projects for exemption under sub-clauses (i) to (iii) of clause (a) of sub-rule (1)
clause (a) of sub-rule (4) and clause (a) of sub-rule (5) of Rule 38-B, as the case may be;] { Clause (iii-a) inserted by Notification
No. RD 170 LRA 95, dated 26-10-19%. }
(iv) words and expressions used but not defined in these rules shall have the meanings assigned to them in the Karnataka Land
Revenue Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act No. 12 of 1964).
Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
3 Manner of converting rent in kind into its cash equivalent.
3. Manner of converting rent in kind into its cash equivalent.-
Where the rent was payable in 'kind, the Tahsildar, shall determine for purposes of that proviso to sub-section (1) of Section 8
its cash value after ascertaining from the Chief Marketing Officer for Karnataka, the market price of the agricultural produce
due as rent that was prevalent in the district in which the land is situate in the Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
4 Period of notice to be given by the soldier or the seaman.
4. Period of notice to be given by the soldier or the seaman.-
The period of notice to be given by a soldier or a seaman and under sub-section (2) of Section 15 shall not be less than six
months. The tenant shall not however be dispossessed before the crop, if any, grown on the land is harvested by the tenant or
before the 31st March of the Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
5 Particulars to be furnished to the Tahsildar, the manner of enquiry and taking possession of the land by the Tahsildar.
5. Particulars to be furnished to the Tahsildar, the manner of enquiry and taking possession of the land by the Tahsildar.-
(1) In the application to be made to the Tahsildar under sub-section (4) of Section 15, the soldier or the seaman shall furnish
the following particulars namely:-
(1) Taluk.
(2) Village.
(3) S. No. (indicating class to which it belongs i.e., irrigated / unirrigated / dry.)
(4) Area.
(5) Assessment.
(6) Name of the owner, address and the date on which the applicant ceased to be a soldier or seaman.
(7) Name of tenant and address.
(8) Extent of land (other than the land to be resumed from the tenant) held by the owner on ownership or lease.
(9). Extent of land (other than the land claimed by the owner) held on ownership or lease .by the tenant.
(2) Where the tenant has made an application to the Tahsildar under sub-section (6) of Section 15 or where it comes to the
notice of the Tahsildar that a soldier or a seaman has not issued a notice under sub-section (1) of the said section, the Tahsildar
shall issue a notice to the said soldier or seaman requiring him to intimate within the period specified in the notice whether he
has issued a notice under the said sub-section and if so, to produce evidence in support of the same.
(3) After the expiry of the period specified in the said notice the Tahsildar shall consider the representation, if any, made by the
soldier or the seaman and decide whether a notice as required by sub-section (2) of the said section has not been issued.
(4) Upon the issue of the notification under sub-section (6) of Section 15, the Tahsildar shall take possession of the land by
evicting in the manner provided Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
6 Manner of registering surrendered land.
6. Manner of registering surrendered land.-
Where a tenant has surrendered land and has admitted the same before the Tahsildar, the fact of such surrender shall be
entered in a register specially maintained for the purpose in the office of the Tahsildar. Full details of the land, such as the
name of the tenant, the name of the soldier or the seaman, the extent and survey numbers of the land surrendered, the village Page | 44
in which it is situate as also the Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
7 Lease of land surrendered.
7. Lease of land surrendered.-
Land surrendered by a tenant may be leased only to persons who are entitled to the grant of surplus land under Section 77. The
Tahsildar shall publish a notice in the chavadi of the village in which the land is situated and also in his office and in the office of
the Village Panchayat, calling for applications within the period specified in the notice, from such persons for the lease of land.
Full particulars of the land proposed to be leased shall be specified in the notice. The Tahsildar shall select persons from the
applicants in the order of preference indicated in Section 77 and lease the land to them for a period not exceeding one year at a
time on such terms and conditions as he may, subject to any general or special order of the State Government, specify. The
extent of land that may be leased shall not exceed one unit in each case. A lease deed containing the terms and conditions of the
lease shall be executed by the lessee before possession of the land is Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
8 Receipt for rent.
8. Receipt for rent.-
A receipt given under sub-section (2) of Section 33 for the amount of rent received in respect of any land shall be in Form 1. The
counterfoil of such receipt shall be signed by the tenant or his authorised agent in acknowledgement of the correctness of the
entries made in the Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
9 Fees to be paid for grant of certificate.
9. Fees to be paid for grant of certificate.-
(1) A fee calculated at the rate specified below shall be paid for a certificate to be issued under sub-section (2) of Section 37:-
When the value of the site does not exceed
2 1/2 per cent of the value subject to a minimum of Rs. 2.
Rs. 1,000
When the value of the site exceeds Rs. 1,000
For the first Rs. 1,000, 2 l/2 per cent; for the amount in excess of Rs. 1,000, 1 per cent.
but does not exceed Rs. 5,000
For the first Rs. 1,000, 2 l/2 per cent; for the amount in excess of Rs. 1,000 upto Rs. 5,000
When the value of the site exceeds Rs. 5,000
one per cent; for the amount in when excess of Rs. 5,000, half per cent:
Provided that the fee payable shall in no case exceed one hundred rupees.
(2) The certificate to be issued under the said section shall be in Form 2.
9-A Form of application under Section 38, etc.
[9-A. Form of application under Section 38, etc.-
(1) The application under sub-section (1) of Section 38 shall be in Form 2-A.
[(1-A) The village-war register for the application received under Section 38 shall be in Form 2-A A.] { Sub-rule (1-A) inserted
by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980. }
(2) (i) On receipt of the applications under sub-rule (1) a public notice in Form 2-B(l) shall be published in the village in which
the dwelling house and land are situated. Individual notices in Form 2-B(2) to the opponent mentioned in the application and
also to such others as may appear to be interested in the dwelling house and land shall be issued.
(ii) Public notice in Form 2-B(l) shall be published in the Chavadi of the village concerned and in the offices of the Village
Panchayat and of the Tahsildar for a period of not less than 30 days.
(iii) Notice in Form 2-B(2) shall be served in the manner laid down in Rule 43.
(3) The certificate issued under clause (c) of sub-section 38 shall be in Form 2-C] { Rule 9-A inserted by GSR 136, dated 18-4-
1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979. }
[(4) The register showing the issue of certificate of registration as an owner under Section 38 shall be in Form 2-D.] { Sub-rule
(4) inserted by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980. }
10 Period within which purchase price is to be deposited and the form of certificate to be issued by the Tahsildar.
10. Period within which purchase price is to be deposited and the form of certificate to be issued by the Tahsildar.-
(1) The tenant shall deposit with the Tahsildar as required under sub-section (3) of Section 39 the amount of the price within
three months from the date of receipt of the valuation, fixing the reasonable price of the land.
(2) On deposit of the reasonable price the Tahsildar shall, under sub-section Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
11 Application for determining the amount of compensation for improvements made on the land by the tenant.
11. Application for determining the amount of compensation for improvements made on the land by the tenant.-
An application for determination of the amount of compensation for improvements made on the land by the tenant under
12 Application for possession of any land or dewelling house or site.
12. Application for possession of any land or dewelling house or site.-
An application for passession of land or dewelling house or site under sub-Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
Page | 45
13 Application for claiming payment of rent.
13. Application for claiming payment of rent.-
An application by a landlord for recovery of rent payable to him by a tenant under sub-section (2) Miscellaneous Repayments of
Judicial Deposits
13-A Register of applications under Sections 9 and 42.
[13-A. Register of applications under Sections 9 and 42.-
All applications under sub-section (2) of Section 9 and sub-section (2) of Section 42 shall be entered in a register maintained in
Form 6-A.] { Rule 13-A inserted Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
14 Terms and conditions for choosing land by tenant under Section 46.
14. Terms and conditions for choosing land by tenant under Section 46.-
A tenant who desires to choose lands from different landlords shall choose such area and location in such manner that the
lands chosen by him and the land if any, owned and cultivated by him personally;
(a) form one compact block, or
(b) if they cannot form a compact block, say one as near each other as possible and one so situated that none of them is
separated from the other by a Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
15 Manner of valuation of wells and other structures.
15. Manner of valuation of wells and other structures.-
For purpose of Sections 47 and 72, the value of wells or other structures of a permanent nature shall be determined by taking
into account-
(i) the location of such wells or other structures;
(ii) the actual amount incurred for the construction thereof;
(iii) the depreciation undergone in the value; (iv) the usefulness of such wells or other Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial
Deposits
15-A Determination of assessment of wet or dry land containing fruit bearing trees.
[15-A. Determination of assessment of wet or dry land containing fruit bearing trees.-
The notional assessment as for garden land referred to in sub-section (2) of Section 47 shall be determined by the Tahsildar in
consultation with the concerned Assistant Superintendent of Land Records and after giving the party a reasonable opportunity
of being heard.] { Rule 15-A inserted by GSR 136, Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
16 Quorum for meeting of the Tribunal.
16. Quorum for meeting of the Tribunal.-
The quorum for every meeting of the tribunal (including or adjourned meeting) shall be three members including the-
Chairman. If within half-an-hour of the time fixed for the meeting there is no quorum, the meeting shall be adjourned. The
notice of the date and time of the adjourned meeting shall be communicated to all the members of the tribunal. Miscellaneous
Repayments of Judicial Deposits
17 Procedure to be followed by the Tribunal.
17. Procedure to be followed by the Tribunal.-
[(1)] {Rule 17 renumbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by GSR 327, dated 2-11-1979, w.e.f. 15-11-1979. }The tribunal shall in
respect of applications made to it follow the same procedure as specified for a summary enquiry under Section 34 of the
Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 subject to the condition that the records of the proceedings shall be maintained in a
language understood by all its members.
[(2) Order sheet shall be maintained by the Chairman in respect of each case heard by the tribunal, noting in it the day-to-day
proceedings of the tribunal relating to the conduct of the case.
(3) When a meeting is adjourned, the date, time and place of hearing of adjourned meeting shall be made known to the parties
present and their signature obtained on the order sheet.
(4) The progress in the enquiry of each case shall be noted by the Chairman immediately after hearing or the holding of spot
inspection by the tribunal.
(5) The opposite party shall be allowed to cross-examine the witness and if it does not wish to so cross-examine, a note shall be
made accordingly. A brief summary of the evidence given by each witness shall be recorded by the Chairman.
(6) If there are more applications than one for registration of occupancy rights by different persons in respect of the same land,
those cases shall be clubbed together and a common order passed.
(7) Prayer on an interlocutory application has to be considered by the tribunal strictly in relation to the reliefs sought for.
(8) The order shall be signed, in addition to the Chairman, by the other members of the tribunal who heard the case.
(9) All orders shall be speaking orders, namely, the points for decision, the decisions themselves and the reasons for the
decisions shall be mentioned. The orders shall be pronounced in the open court.
(10) No member of the tribunal shall participate in the deliberations or decision of a case in which he is personally interested.]
{ Sub-rules (2) to (10) inserted by GSR 327, dated 2-11-1979, w.e.f. 15-11-1979. }
Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits Page | 46

18 Allowance to the members of the Tribunal.
[18. Allowance to the members of the Tribunal.-
Non-official members of the tribunal shall be paid travelling and daily allowances at the rates admissible to Members of the
State Legislature for attending the meeting of the Legislature and daily allowance at the rate of Rs. 30 per day of the sitting.] {
Rule 18 substituted by GSR 142, dated 3-5-1979 and shall be deemed to have come Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial
Deposits
19 Form of application and notice.
19. Form of application and notice.-
(1) The application under sub-section (1) of Section 48-A shall be in Form 7. The application shall furnish particulars of all the
lands held under each separate tenancy in one or more than one Taluk in respect of which the applicant claims to be entitled to
be registered as an occupant. Where the lands are situated in more than one Taluk, the application shall be filed before the
tribunal of the Taluk where the greater part of the lands are situated. On receipt of the applications, the Tahsildar shall send
extracts of the application to the tribunals concerned. So far as the lands in his Taluk are concerned, the Tahsildar shall verify
the particulars mentioned in the application with reference to [the revenue records including the record of rights wherever
they are prepared and also note] { Substituted for the words "the entries in the Record of Rights after getting the concerned
registers himself and also note"" by GSR 105, dated 24-3-1976 and shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 1-3-1974. }
the same on the application. The public notice and the individual notice referred to in sub-section (2) of the said section shall
be in Form 8 and Form 9 respectively.
(2) Such notice in addition to being served in the manner laid down in Rule 42 shall also be published in the chavadi of the
village concerned and in the offices of the Village Panchayat and the Tahsildar for a period of not less than Miscellaneous
20 Other particulars to be furnished under Section 48-B.
20. Other particulars to be furnished under Section 48-B.-
[(l)] {Rule 20 renumbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980.} The statement referred to in
sub- section (1) of Section 48-B shall contain the following other particulars, namely:-
(i) class of land i.e., whether 'A', 'B', 'C or 'D'mentioned in the Schedule to the Act;
(ii) whether there are wells, trees or structures of permanent nature on the lands;
(iii) details of the encumbrances and litigation, if any, in respect of the land;
(iv) name of legal heir in case of death of claimant.
[(2) The form of application under Section 48-B, shall be in Form 9-C] { Sub-rule (2) of Rule 20 inserted by GSR 167, dated 12-5-
1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980.} Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
20-A Payment of annuity to a widow.
[20-A. Payment of annuity to a widow.-
The annuity payable in the case of a widow, who elects in writing for such payment shall be the amount determined in
accordance with the principles specified in sub-section (2) of Section 72. The Deputy Commissioner shall issue the non-
redeemable and non-negotiable annuity bond in Form 9-A. The Tahsildar shall draw and disburse the amount annually after
preparing a bill in Form 9-B duly countersigned by the Assistant Commissioner.] { Rule 20-A inserted by GSR 136, dated 18-4-
1979, w.e.f. 26-4-Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
20-B Deposit of amount.
[20-B. Deposit of amount.-
(1) When any amount payable in cash under Section 51 or any other provision of the Act or Rules made thereunder to any
person referred to in Section 52 is not received within three months from the date on which.it becomes payable or is refused to
be received, such amount shall be credited into the treasury as "Revenue Deposit".
(2) The procedure prescribed in the Karnataka Financial Code shall be applicable for disposal of the said "Revenue Deposit/'] {
Rule 20-B inserted by GSR 61, dated 20-2-1981, w.e.f. 5-3-1981. }
20-C Categories of physical and mental disability of permanent nature.
[20-C. Categories of physical and mental disability of permanent nature.-
(a) Following are the diseases which indicate physical and mental disabilities:-
1. Total paraplegia.
2. Quadriplegia.
3. Poliomylities with paralysis of both lower limbs or both upper limbs.
4. Spinal deformities with neurological involvement.
5. Loss of one or more limbs.
6. Severe deformities as a result of Trauma with malunited fractures.
7. Congenital deformities.
Page | 47
8. Inflammatory conditions involving multiple joints which interferes eking out livelihood.
9. Extensive degenerative diseases.
(b) Broad categorisation of Medical Diseases of permanent nature requiring compensation which prevents the individual from
earning his livelihood:-
1. Gross neurological and mental deficiencies.
2. Affection of special senses-eye and ear.
3. Congenital and neurological deficiencies (as cerebral diplegia).
4. Gross chest deformities.
5. Congenital and acquired heart diseases of severe degree which incapacitates the patient
6. Extensive pulmonary diseases.
For the purposes of identification of disease as extensive in nature, etc., the land-owner claiming benefit under these rules shall
produce a certificate from the qualified Government Doctor to that effect.] { Rule 20-C inserted by GSR 57, dated 15/16-4-1982,
w.e.f. 19-4-1982. }
21 Form of certificate of registration of a tenant as an occupant of land.
21. Form of certificate of registration of a tenant as an occupant of land.-
The certificate of registration of a tenant as an occupant of land shall Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
21-A Grant of assistance under Section 53(1-A).
[21-A. Grant of assistance under Section 53(1-A).-
(1) The tenant as decided by the tribunal is entitled to be registered as occupant, may make an application in Form 10-A for
grant of loan to the Primary Land Development Bank having jurisdiction in the area. A copy of the application shall be sent to
the concerned Tahsildar.
(2) On receipt of the copy of application, the Tahsildar may, after such verification and enquiry as may be necessary,
recommend the application to the concerned Primary Land Development Bank, for advancing loan to the applicant.
(3) On receipt of the recommendation of the Tahsildar, the Primary Land Development Bank may advance the loan to the
tenant and adjust the amount of loan against the amount payable by the tenant after obtaining an authorisation in this behalf
from the tenant. The amount so adjusted may be remitted to the Tahsildar for credit to the Government account.] { Rule 21-A
inserted by GSR Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
21-B Grant of assistance under Section 78(5).
[21-B. Grant of assistance under Section 78(5).-
(1) The grantee of surplus land may make an application in Form No. 11-A for grant of loan to the Primary Land Development
Bank having jurisdiction over the area where such land or any portion thereof is situated. A copy of the same shall be sent to
the Tahsildar concerned.
(2) On receipt of copy of the application, the Tahsildar may after such verification and enquiry as may be necessary recommend
the application to the concerned Primary Land Development Bank for advancing loan to the applicant.
(3) On receipt of the recommendation from the Tahsildar the Primary Land Development Bank may advance loan to the
grantee of surplus land and adjust the amount of loan against the purchase price payable by the grantee after obtaining
authorisation in this behalf from the grantee. The amount so adjusted may be remitted to the Tahsildar for credit to the
Government account under appropriate Head of Account.] { Rule 21-B inserted by GSR 57, dated 15/16-4-1982, w.e.f. 19-4-1982
21-C Issue of certificate of occupancy.
[21-C. Issue of certificate of occupancy.-
Immediately on receipt of the final orders passed by the tribunal under Section 48-A, conferring occupancy rights to a tenant,
the Tahsildar shall issue a certificate to such tenant that he has been registered as an occupant.] { Rule Miscellaneous
22 Prescribed authority.
22. Prescribed authority.-
The Divisional Commissioner of the Division wherein the Headquarters of the Institution is situate and in the case of
Institutions not having Head quarters in the State, the Divisional Commissioner of his Division where in the greater part of the
property of the Institutions is situate shall be the prescribed authority for the purposes of clause (b) of sub-Miscellaneous
23 Form of declaration, etc.
23. Form of declaration, etc.-
(1) The declaration of holding to be furnished under sub-sections (1) and (2) of Section 66 shall be in Form 11. (2) Such
declaration shall be furnished:-
(i) in the case of a person referred to in clause (b) of sub-section (1) of the said section, within ninety days from the date of
acquisition of land in excess of the ceiling limit; and
(ii) in the case of a person referred to in clause (c) of the said sub-section, within ninety days from the date of completion of Page | 48
irrigation work.
(3) The declaration, in addition to the particulars mentioned in the said sub-section (1) shall contain the following particulars:-
(a) particulars of encumbrances and litigation, if any, in respect of such land;
(b) arrears of land revenue, if any, due on such land;
(c) whether the land is personally cultivated or held by a tenant.
[(4) The declaration of holding to be furnished under sub-section (4) of Section 66, shall also be in Form No. 11. The declaration
shall contain the particulars specified in sub-rule (3).] { Sub-rule (4) inserted by Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial
Deposits
24 Enquiry by Tahsildar.
24. Enquiry by Tahsildar.-
(1) On receipt of the declaration under Section 66, the Tahsildar shall verify the correctness of the particulars furnished
therein with reference to the entries in the record of rights, other documents, if any, produced and by making such local
enquiry and inspection as he considers necessary, either by himself or through any officer of the Revenue Department not
lower in rank than a Revenue Inspector.
(2) The statement under sub-section (2) of Section 67 shall be presented in the office of the Tahsildar or by sending it by
registered 25-A(l) post within a period of thirty days from the date of service of the notice issued by the Tahsildar.
(3) The [Tribunal] {Substituted for the word 'Tahsildar" by GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979.} may pass an order
rejecting the land proposed to be surrendered on the following grounds also, namely:-
(i) that it is uncultivable, put-kharab;
(ii) that it is under unauthorised cultivation; or
(iii) that the title of the person to the land is in dispute before a court or other competent authority; or
(iv) that it is not in compact block; or
(v) that it is not unencumbered.
24-A Determination of the amount under Section 67-A.
[24-A. Determination of the amount under Section 67-A.-
The tribunal shall, in an enquiry under Section 67'A of the Act, follow the procedure specified for a formal enquiry under
Section 33 of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964. It shall give to the holder of the surplus land a reasonable opportunity of
being heard and adducing oral and documentary evidence. It may also examine such other person or persons, and peruse such
other documents as it considers necessary.] {Rule 24-A inserted by GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. Miscellaneous Repayments
of Judicial Deposits
25 Declaration to be filed by Reversioner under Section 69.
25. Declaration to be filed by Reversioner under Section 69.-
The declaration under sub-section (2) of Section 69 to be furnished by a Reversioner Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial
Deposits
25-A Interim payment of annuity.
[25-A. Interim payment of annuity.-
(1) In respect of the lands of religious and charitable or other institutions capable of holding property vesting in the State
Government under the Act, before the annuity payable to such institutions is finally determined under Section 106, the State
Government shall pay to the institution concerned as interim payment an amount equal to seventy-five per cent of the
estimated net annual income of such land calculated in the manner indicated in sub-section (2) of Section 72. The said amount
shall be paid in the form of non-transferable and non-negotiable bond.
(2) The amount of rent, if any becoming due on such land after the First day of March, 1974 and collected by the institution
from the tenants after the said date shall be deducted from the amount referred to in sub-rule (1).
(3) The liability of the institution to pay towards the encumbrances if any on the land shall also be deducted from such amount.
(4) After the annuity payable to the institution is finally determined all interim payments made to the institution under sub-
rule (1) of this Rule and the amount of rent if any collected by the institution for any period subsequent to 1st March, 1974 shall
be adjusted towards the annuity so determined and any deficiency shall be made good to the institution by the State
Government and any excess shall be deducted from annuity payable to the institution in any subsequent year or years.
(5) The Commissioner for Religious and Charitable endowments, Government of Karnataka, shall issue the title deeds for the
interim annuity referred to in Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
25-B Payment of annuity.
25-B. Payment of annuity.-
(1) The non-transferable and non-negotiable annuity bond referred to in sub-section (2) of Section 106 shall be in the Form No.
12-A. (2) Commissioner for Religious and Charitable Endowments shall issue of title deed for the annuity.] { Rules 25-A and 25-
B inserted by GSR 57, dated 15/16-4-1982, w.e.f. 19-4-1982. Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
26 Conditions and guidelines for grant of surplus land.
26. Conditions and guidelines for grant of surplus land.- Page | 49

The disposal of the surplus land under Section 77 shall be subject to the following conditions and restrictions, namely:-
(i) the grantee shall cultivate the land personally;
(ii) the land shall not be appropriated for any purpose other than agriculture;
[(iii) XXXX;] { Item (iii) omitted by GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979. }
[(iv) the grantee shall before completion of the first agricultural season after the date of taking possession of the said land,
plant not less than five fruit bearing trees per acre and thereafter maintain the said trees:] { Item (iv) inserted by GSR 50, dated
31-1-1977/1-2-1977, w.e.f. 8-2-1977. }
Provided that it shall be lawful for the grantee to take a loan and mortgage or create a charge on his interest in the land in
favour of the State Government, the Scheduled Bank and a Co-operative Land Development Bank, a company, as defined in
Section 3 of the Companies Act, 1956 in which not less than 51 per cent of the paid up share capital is held by the State
Government or a Corporation owned or controlled by the Central Government or the State Government or both, for the
development of such land or for buying cattle or Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
26-A Cancellation of grant.
[26-A. Cancellation of grant.-
Any grant of land made under these rules shall be liable to be cancelled and the land resumed by the authority which granted it,
where the grant has been obtained by making false or fradulent representation or for contravention of these rules:
Provided that no such cancellation shall be made without giving the grantee an opportunity of being heard.] { Rule 26-A
inserted by GSR 50, dated 31-1-1977/1-Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
26-AA Grant. of surplus land.
[26-AA. Grant. of surplus land.-
(1) Out of the surplus land vesting in the State Government as specified in Section 77, and remaining after reservation for any
public purpose under sub-section (3) of Section 77, fifty per cent shall be reserved for grant to persons belonging to Scheduled
Castes and Scheduled Tribes. The land so reserved shall be distributed to the following categories to the extent noted against
each in the following order of preference.
1. Dispossessed tenants who are not registered as occupants Not exceeding one unit each
2. Displaced tenants having no land -do -
3. Landless agricultural labourers -do -
4. Landless persons and ex-military personnel whose gross annual income does not -do -
exceed Rs. 2,000
5. Released bonded labourers -do -
6. Other persons residing in villages of the same Panchayat and whose gross annual Not more than the extent required to make up
income does not exceed Rs. 2,000 one unit:
Provided that if there are no applications falling under Item 6, belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes residing in
villages of the same Panchayat, the land available may be granted to applicants belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled
Tribes, but residing in villages of neighbouring Panchayats.
(2) The remaining fifty per cent of the land mentioned in sub-rule (1) shall be distributed to the following categories of
applicants to the extent noted against each, in the following order of preference:-
1. Dispossessed tenants who are not registered as occupants Not exceeding one unit each
2. Displaced tenants having no land -do -
3. Landless agricultural labourers -do -
4. Landless persons and ex-military personnel whose gross annual income does not -do -
exceed Rs. 2,000
5. Released bonded labourers -do -
6. Other persons residing in villages of the same Panchayat and whose gross annual Not more than the extent required to make up
income does not exceed Rs. 2,000 one unit:
(3) The Consultative Committee constituted for the Taluk by the Government under Rule 24 of the Karnataka Land Grant Rules,
1969 shall be consulted in respect of all applications for grant of surplus land in the Taluk concerned and its recommendations
shall be given due consideration by the authority authorised to grant the land under these rules.] { Ride 26-AA inserted by GSR
136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979. }
[Provided that no such consultation shall be necessary where no consultative committee has been so constituted for the taluk.]
{ Proviso added by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980. }
26-B Procedure for grant of land by the Deputy Commissioner or any other officer
[26-B. Procedure for grant of land by the [Deputy Commissioner or any other officer authorised by the State Government in this
behalf] { Substituted for the word "Tribunal" by GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979. } under Section 77.-
(1) In respect of all lands, other than those reserved by the Government for any public purpose under sub-section (3) of Section
77, [which the Deputy Commissioner or any other officer26-C(6) authorised by the State Government in this behalf is
empowered to grant under the said section and he shall simultaneously publish] { Rule 26-B inserted by GSR 129, dated 26-1-
1976, w.e.f. 26-4-1976. }
(i) in the Office of the Tahsildar of the Taluk; and
(ii) in the chawadies of the village and in the office of the Panchayat concerned, a statement containing the full details of all
lands to be granted, inviting applications from all persons specified in the said section, within fifteen days from the date of
publication of such statement. Page | 50
(2) Every application under sub-rule (1) shall be in Form No. 11-B.
(3) The [Deputy Commissioner or any other officer authorised by the State Government in this behalf] {Substituted for the word
"Tribunal" by GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979. } shall after the period of fifteen days specified in sub-rule (1)
consider every application received and may after observing the reservations and priorities specified in Section 77, grant land.
(4) Applications received under sub-rule (2) shall be registered in the order in which they were received in Form No. 11-C] {
Substituted for the words "which the Tribunal is empowered to grant under the said section, the Secretary of the Tribunal shall
simultaneously publish' by GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979. }
26-C Procedure for grant of land by the Deputy Commissioner or the Officer authorised by the State Government under Section
77-A.
[26-C. Procedure for grant of land by the Deputy Commissioner or the Officer authorised by the State Government under
Section 77-A.-
(1) Every person eligible for grant of land under Section 77-A shall make an application in Form No. 7-A within three months
from the commencement of the Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Rules, 1998.
(2) The Deputy Commissioner or the Officer authorised in this behalf may also take cognisance suo motu of cases falling under
Section 77-A.
(3) The Tahsildar of the concerned taluk shall issue individual notice in Form No. 9-D and public notice in Form No. 8-A to the
persons interested in the land, the grant of which under Section 77-A is under consideration.
(4) A list of such persons covered under sub-rules (1) and (3) shall be entered in a register, kept in Form 11-CC.
(5) The Deputy Commissioner or other Officer authorised in this behalf shall [after holding summary inquiry in the manner
provided in Section 34 of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 12 of 1964)] { Substituted for the words "after
due enquiry" by Notification No. RD 147 LRA 98, dated 15-7-1999, w.e.f. 24-7-1999. } grant land in accordance with Section 77-A
and the Tahsildar shall issue title deed in Form No. 11-CCC on payment of purchase price in accordance with Section 78.
(6) The first installment of the amount payable for the land granted under Section 77-A shall be payable in the Second Year
from the date of the grant
Provided that where the extent of the land granted under Section 77-A together with other land, if any held by him does not
exceed ten acres of 'D' Class land, or an extent equivalent thereto comprising of one or more classes of other land specified in
Part A of Schedule 1, determined in accordance with the formula specified in Part B of Schedule I, he shall be exempted from
paying the purchase price.] { Rule 26-C inserted by Notification No. RD 116 LRA 98, dated 31-10-1998, w.e.f. 2-11-1998. }
27 Period within which first instalment of purchase price shall be payable.
27. Period within which first instalment of purchase price shall be payable.-
The first instalment of the purchase price of the land granted [x x x x x] { The words "by the Tribunal" omitted by GSR 136,
dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979. } under Section 77 shall be payable in the Second year from the date of Miscellaneous
27-A Disposal of land under sub-section (3) of Section 77.
[27-A. Disposal of land under sub-section (3) of Section 77.-
(1) Land reserved by the State Government for any public purpose under sub-section (3) of Section 77, may be used by the State
Government for any public purpose or may be granted by it for any public purpose subject to such conditions and restrictions
as may be specified therein to the following, in the order of preference as specified below:-
(i) Statutory Boards and Corporations owned or controlled by the State Government;
(ii) Department of Government of India;
(iii) Statutory Boards and Corporations owned or controlled by the Central Government;
(iv) The Bangalore Development Authority constituted under the Bangalore Development Authority Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act
No. 12 of 1976);
(v) The Urban Development Authorities constituted under the Karnataka Urban Development Authorities Act, 1987 (Karnataka
Act No. 34 of 1987);
(vi) Local Authorities;
(vii) Agricultural Universities established under the Universities of Agricultural Sciences Act, 1963 (Karnataka Act No. 22 of
1963);
Explanation.-
For the purpose of clause (vi), Local Authority means a Municipal Corporation, a Municipal Council, Notified Area Committee,
Sanitary Board, Mandal Panchayat and Zilla Parishad constituted under any law for the time being in force.
(2) Value of the land granted under sub-rule (1) which is payable by the grantee shall be its market value as may be determined
by the Deputy Commissioner concerned.
(3) Any grant of land made under sub-rule (1) shall be liable to be cancelled and the land resumed by the State Government
where the grantee has contravened any of the conditions specified in the order of grant: Provided that no such cancellation
shall be made without giving the grantee an opportunity of being heard.
(4) If the lands granted are not utilised for the purpose for which they are granted, the same shall be resumed by the State
Government free from all encumbrances. The State Government shall not be liable to pay any compensation or damages for the Page | 51
lands so resumed.] { Rule 27-A inserted by GSR 78, dated 24-Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
27-B Management of surplus lands.
[27-B. Management of surplus lands.-
The procedure specified in Rule 7 shall mutatis mutandis apply for the management of surplus lands under Section 79.] { Rule
27-C Issue of a title deed.
[27-C. Issue of a title deed.-
Tahsildar shall issue a Title Deed in Form No. 11-D to the Grantee on payment of the purchase price in accordance with Section
78.] { Rule 27-B which inserted by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980., renumbered Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
28 Form of declaration and other particulars under Section 79-A.
28. Form of declaration and other particulars under Section 79-A.-
The declaration under sub-section (3) of Section 79-A shall be in Form No. 12 and it shall contain the following other
particulars, namely:-
(1) class of land i.e., whether A, B, C or D mentioned in the Schedule to the Act;
(2) tree or wells or other structures of permanent nature on the land;
29 Enquiry by the Tahsildar.
29. Enquiry by the Tahsildar.-
(1) On receipt of the declaration under sub-section (4) of Section 79-A, the Tahsildar shall verify the particulars furnished with
reference to the entries in the record of rights and the other documents, if any, produced. The Tahsildar shall also verify from
the Income-tax Officer concerned whether such persons has been assessed to income-tax and if so, the amount and the period
for which the income of such persons has been assessed.
(2) The statement under said sub-section (4) shall contain the following particulars, namely:-
(a) full particulars of the land such as the survey number, extent, boundaries, location, assessment.
(b) whether the person acquiring such land is land owner or tenant or both or agriculturist or is partly one and partly the
other.
(3) In respect of land vesting in the State Government under sub-section (3) of the said section the Deputy Commissioner shall
serve notice on the person in possession of the land requiring him to deliver within a period specified in the notice vacant
possession of the land. If possession is not delivered within the said period, the Deputy Commissioner may take possession of
the land by summarily evicting the person in occupation using such force as may be Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial
Deposits
31 Manner of enquiry.
31. Manner of enquiry.-
(1) The Tahsildar shall give to the institution, society, trust, company, association, body or co-operative society furnishing the
declaration reasonable opportunity ,of being heard and to adduce evidence both oral and documentary as may be considered
necessary. He shall also examine such other person or persons, documents if any, as he considers necessary to ascertain the
area of the land held by such declarant. After such enquiry the Tahsildar shall prepare a statement and send it to the Deputy
Commissioner. The statement shall contain the following particulars:-
(a) Extent of land;
(b) Boundaries;
(c) Assessment;
(d) Survey Number;
(e) Village and taluk in which it is situated.
(2) The Deputy Commissioner shall take possession of the land vesting in the State Government under sub-section (3) of
Section 79-B in the manner specified Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
32 Form of notice.
32. Form of notice.-
The notice under sub-section (1) of Section 79-C shall be in Form 14.

33 Additional conditions on which permission for sale of land under Section 80 may be granted.
33. Additional conditions on which permission for sale of land under Section 80 may be granted.-
In addition to the conditions specified in the proviso to Section 80, the following conditions shall be satisfied for grant of
permission under the said proviso, namely, in the case of a gift, such gift is made bona fide by the owner in favour of a member
of his family.
34 Period for disposal of land. Page | 52

34. Period for disposal of land.-
The land or interest therein acquired by the institution referred to in clause (b) of sub-section (1) of Section 81 shall be
disposed of by sale [within five years from the date of the acquisition.] { Substituted for the words, figures and letters "within
two years from the date of the acquisition or before 31st March of the year exceeding the year of acquisition whichever is
earlier" by GSR 95, dated 20/22-3-1978. } Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
35 Declaration under Section 81-A.
35. Declaration under Section 81-A.-
(1) The declaration to be made by a transferee under sub-section (1) of Section 81-A shall be in Form No.15.
Explanation I.-
Where the declaration has been signed by the transferee, it shall be filed by the transferee, either in person or by an authorised
agent.
Explanation II.-
Where the transferee is-
(a) dead before filing the declaration, it shall be filed by each legal representative of the deceased transferee;
(b) a minor, lunatic, idiot or one, who is subject to a like disability, the declaration shall be made and filed by the guardian,
manager or other person in charge of such persons or of the property of such person;
(c) a company or other corporate body, the declaration shall be signed and filed by any person competent to act for such
company or body in this behalf.
(2) One copy of the declaration referred to in sub-rule (1) shall be forwarded to the Tahsildar concerned by the registering
authority. Copies of the declarations filed during a fortnight shall be forwarded by the registering authority within a week after
the expiry of the fortnight by registered post with an invoice in duplicate showing the number of declarations sent and the
registration numbers of documents to which the declarations relate. The Tahsildar shall, on receipt of the declarations, return
the duplicate copy of the invoice duly acknowledged.
(3) The Tahsildar shall verify the correctness of the particulars furnished in the declaration with regard to the extent of land
already held as well as that of the land acquired by the transferee by making such local enquiry and inspection as he considers
necessary either by himself or through any officer of the Revenue Department not lower in rank than a Revenue Inspector. If
the Tahsildar has reason to believe that there has been contravention of any of the provisions of the Act in any particular case,
he may take such action as he deems fit in accordance with the provisions of the Act or these rules.
(4) If the Tahsildar has reason to believe that a part of the holding of the transferee is situated within the jurisdiction of
another Tahsildar, he may address the Tahsildar concerned for verification of the correctness of the particulars furnished in
the declaration relating to such holdings and the later shall verify the correctness of such particulars in the manner specified in
sub-rule (3) and make a report to the former.
36. Prescribed authority under Section 82.-
The Assistant Commissioner of the Revenue Sub-Division in which the land is situated shall be the prescribed Miscellaneous
37 Enquiry by the Assistant Commissioner.
37. Enquiry by the Assistant Commissioner.-
The enquiry to be made by the Assistant Commissioner [under Sections 83 and 85] { Substituted for the word and figures
"under Section 83" by GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979.} shall be a summary enquiry in accordance with the
provisions of Chapter III of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964.
38. Prescribed authority under Section 104.-
The Divisional Commissioner of the division in which the land is situated shall be the authority for the purposes of Section 104.
38-A Conditions of granting exemptions under Section 107(l)(v).
[38-A. Conditions of granting exemptions under Section 107(l)(v).-
For claiming exemption under clause (v) of sub-section (1) of Section 107, a Stud Farm shall have to satisfy the following
conditions, namely:-
(1) The Stud Farm should have been in existance as on 24th January, 1971, duly registered with Bangalore Turf Club or any
Turf Club in India.
(2) The land occupied by the Stud Farm shall be utilised only for the purpose of such Stud Farm, like breeding, rearing and
maintenance of Horses and allied purposes subject to sub-rule (4).
(3) If the land is not utilised for the purpose of the Stud Farm, it shall be surrendered to Government subject to the provisions
of the Act.
(4) An. average of 2 hectares of land per animal shall be reserved for paddocks, stables and for growing fodder upto 50 animals, Page | 53
and 3/4 hectare per animal thereafter. (Foals below 4 months of age may not be calculated separately if they are in the same
stable and the same paddock of a Stud Farm).] { Rule 38-A Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
38-B Conditions and Guidelines for grant of exemption under Section 109.
[38-B. Conditions and Guidelines for grant of exemption under Section 109.-
(1)(a) Exemption under Section 109, for the purpose of industrial development including tourism projects may be granted.-
(i) in case of Tiny Industry upto one quarter unit of agricultural land, on the recommendation of the District Level Single
Window Agency headed by the Deputy Commissioner;
(ii) in case of Small Scale Industry, upto one unit of agricultural land, on the recommendation of District Level Single Window
Agency headed by the Deputy Commissioner;
(iii) in case of Medium and Large Scale Industry having a total investment upto rupees fifty crores and requiring land upto five
units, on the recommendation of the State Level Single Window Agency headed by the Principal Secretary to Government,
Commerce and Industries Department;
(iv) in case of Medium and Large Scale Industry having a total investment of more than fifty crores and requiring land upto
twenty units, on the recommendation of the High Level Committee/ Land Audit Committee headed by the Minister in-charge of
Large and Medium Scale Industries.
Explanation.-
Tiny and Small Scale Industry, Medium and Large Scale Industry shall have the same meaning as defined in Government Order
No. CI 130 SPC 96, dated 15-3-1996 or such other order as may in this behalf be issued from time to time.
(b) while making recommendations for exemption the committees specified in clause (a), shall be guided by.-
(i) the zonal regulations annexed to the comprehensive development plan or outline -development plan under the Karnataka
Town and Country Planning Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1963);
(ii) the suitability of the land for the proposed project of the industrial unit, keeping in view the locational aspect, availability of
infrastructures like water, power, communication etc., and environmental and ecological aspects; and
(iii) the extent of land required, keeping in view the nature and size of the proposed project, financial outlay, capacity of the
enterprenuer, technical feasibility and economic viability;
(2)(a) Exemption under Section 109, for the purpose of Educational Institutions, may be granted on the recommendation of the
Deputy Commissioner within whose local limits of jurisdiction the educational institution is situate or in the case of a branch of
such institution, such branch institution is situate;
(b) While making recommendation for exemption under this sub-rule, the Deputy Commissioner shall be guided by.-
(i) the zonal regulations annexed to the comprehensive development plan or the outline development plan under the
Karnataka Town and Country Planning Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1963);
(ii) the suitability of the land for the proposed purpose;
(iii) the necessity and extent of land required keeping in view the nature and size of the institution.
Explanation.-
For the purpose of this sub-rule the term "Educational Institution" shall include a Hostel or a Vocational Educational
Institution.
(3) (a) Exemption under Section 109, for the purpose of places of worship, may be made on the recommendation of the Deputy
Commissioner in whose local limits of jurisdiction the place of worship is situate;
(b) While making recommendation for exemption the Deputy Commissioner shall be guided by the following, namely.-
(I) Whether the place of worship is governed by any of the following Acts, namely.-
(i) Religious Endowments Act, 1863 (Central Act 20 of 1863);
(ii) The Charitable Endowments Act, 1890 (Central Act 6 of 1890);
(iii)The Coorg Temple Fund, Management Regulation, 1892 (Regulation No. 4 of 1892);
(iv) The Charitable and Religious Trust Act, (Central Act No. XIV of 1920);
(v) Karnataka Religious and Charitable Institutions Act, 1927 (Karnataka Act 7 of 1927);
(vi) The Bombay Public Trust Act, 1950 (Bombay Act 29 of 1950);
(vii) The Madras Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowment Act, 1951 (Madras Act 19 of 1951);
(viii) The Wakf Act, 1995 (Central Act 43 of 1995);
(ix) The Hyderabad Endowment Regulation (Fasli 1349) or is registered under the Indian Trusts Act, 1882 (Central Act 2 of
1882) or under the Karnataka Societies Registration Act, 1960 (Karnataka Act 17 of 1960) or under any other law for the time
being in force.
(II) The zonal Regulations annexed to the Comprehensive Development Plan or Outline Development Plan under the Town and
Country Planning Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1963).
(III) The suitability of the land for the purpose of place of worship, keeping in view the maintenance of peace and harmony.
Wherever necessary the Deputy Commissioner shall also obtain a no objection certificate from the concerned local authority
Page | 54
. (4)(a) Exemption under Section 109, for the purpose of a Housing Project, may be made on the recommendation of the State
Level Single Window Agency constituted for this purpose
; (b) While making recommendation for exemption the Single Window Agency shall be guided by the following, namely.-
(i) Whether a no-objection certificate has been obtained by the applicant from the concerned Planning Authority or the Urban
Development Authority or Local Authority, as the case may be;
(ii) The financial resources, technical feasibility, economic viability, capacity of the person seeking such exemption, and
provision for public utility, playground and such other civic amenities, and availability of water and power supply etc.',
(iii) The comprehensive project report covering all the aspects;
(iv) Suitability of the project from the environmental and ecological aspects;
(v) any other relevant consideration.
(c) Exemption granted under this sub-rule shall be subject to the following conditions.-
(i) Out of the total area available for housing, as per land use rlassification under Outline Development Plan or Comprehensive
Development Plan, published under the Karnataka Town and Country Planning Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1963)/or
classified by or under any other law providing for regulation of housing activity, thirty per cent of the land shall be earmarked
for Low Income Group Housing and twenty per cent for Middle Income Group Housing:
Provided that in the case of a housing project on a land not classified under the Outline Development Plan or Comprehensive
Development Plan, the project shall be drawn up in consultation with the Director of Town Planning.
Explanation.-
For the purpose of this rule 'Low Income Group Housing' and 'Middle Income Group Housing' means norms as prescribed by the
Housing and Urban Development Corporation from time to time.
(ii) The area meant for roads and parks shall be developed by the applicant in accordance with the project report and then
transferred to the Urban Development Authority or the Local Authority, as the case may be;
(iii) Any other conditions as the State Government may specify.
(5)(a) Exemption under Section 109 for the purpose of Horticulture including Flouriculture and Agro-based industry, shall be
made.-
(i) In respect of a project requiring upto two units of land on the recommendation of the District Level Single Window Agency
headed by the Deputy Commissioner;
(ii) In respect of a project requiring land in excess of two units but not exceeding ten units, on the recommendation of the State
Level Single Window Agency headed by the Principal Secretary to Government, Agriculture and Horticulture Department;
(iii) In respect of a project requiring more than ten units on the recommendation of the High Level Committee headed by the
Minister in-charge of Agriculture or the Minister in-charge of Horticulture, as the case may be.
(b) While making recommendation for exemption, the Committee specified in clause (a) above shall be guided by the following,
namely.-
(i) The zonal regulations annexed to the Comprehensive Development Plan or Outline Development Plan under the Karnataka
Town and Country Planning Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1963);
(ii) The suitability of the land for the proposed project;
(iii) the necessity and extent of land required keeping in view the nature and size of the project, financial outlay, capacity of the
enterprenuer, technical feasibility and economic viability.
(c) Exemption under this sub-rule shall be granted subject to the following conditions, namely.-
(I) Total area to be used for non-agricultural purpose like office, cold storage, processing, factory building and staff quarters
shall not exceed two units.
(II) The land shall be utilised for.-
(i) growing flowers; or
(ii) demonstration, nursery, research and development activities pertaining to cultivation of new varieties, stabilisation of
process of utilization of agricultural products etc.; or
(iii) establishment of tissue culture laboratory, genetic engineering facilities etc.; or
(iv) any other purpose which would promote the growth of agro-based industries as may be specified by the Department of
Commerce and industries in consultation with the Department of Agriculture and Horticulture, as the case may be.
(Ill) The land shall not be used for growing any agriculture or horticulture based raw-materials.
38-C Conditions and guidelines of exemption under sub-section (1-A) of Section 109.
38-C Conditions and guidelines of exemption under sub-section (1-A) of Section 109.- Page | 55
(1) Grant of exemption under sub-section (1-A) of Section 109 shall, depending on the purpose for which the exemption is
granted, be in conformity with Rule 38-B, so far as they are not inconsistent with the general provisions of these rules.
(2) All exemptions under these rules shall be granted subject to clearance by the High Power Committee headed by the Chief
Secretary, constituted under Government Order No. CI 88 SPF 95, dated 4-11-1995 or such other orders made in this behalf
from time to time .
(3) The High Power Committee while giving clearance to the project under this rule shall ensure, depending on the purpose for
which exemption is sought, that Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
38-D Application for grant of exemption.
38-D. Application for grant of exemption.-
(1) Every application for exemption under Section 109 shall be made in Form 15-A along with a Court fee of rupees five to the
concerned Deputy Commissioner.
(2) Immediately on receipt of the application the Deputy Commissioner shall cause it to be entered in a separate register
maintained for each of the category depending on the extent of land sought to be exempted and the purpose for which
exemption is sought. [He shall scrutinize the application in Form 15-A and the documents received from the applicant and fill
up Form 15-AA] { Substituted for the words "He shall scrutinise the documents" by Notification No. RD 42 LRA, dated 2-3-2000,
w.e.f. 11-7-2000 } and after following the procedure specified in Rule 38-B, forward the application to the Government.
(3)(a) The Deputy Commissioner shall after due verification of the application, in all cases, where he is not the recommending
authority, transfer the same to the concerned recommending authority which shall along with its recommendation forward it
to the Government
(b) in the case of institution governed under sub-rule (3) of Rule 38-B, the Deputy Commissioner shall send the' proposal
through the Endowment Commissioner, who shall forward the same to the Government with his views. :
(c) in the case of institutions governed under the Wakf Act, 1995, (Central Act 43 of 1995), the Deputy Commissioner shall
consult the District Wakf Committee before sending the proposal to the Government.
(4) The exemption of land under these rules shall be subject to the following conditions, namely.-
(i) land shall be utilised for the purpose for which it is exemptee within two years from the date of issue of the Notification
exempting the land and the exempted shall immediately after the expiry of two years from such date intimate in writing to the
Government, through the Deputy Commissioner concerned regarding the utilisation of the land for the purpose for which it was
exempted. The Deputy Commissioner shall cause verification of the same by an Officer not below the rank of the Tahsildar
within three months from the date of receipt of such intimation and shall record such verification in a separate register
maintained for the purpose.
(ii) The land shall not be appropriated for any purpose other than the purpose for which it is exempted:
Provided that it shall be lawful for the exemptee to obtain loan on the security of the land by creating a mortgage or other
charge over his interest in the land, in favour of the Government or any Schedule Bank or a Co-operative Agricultural and Rural
Development Bank or a Government company as defined in Section 3 of the Companies Act, 1956 in which not less than 51 per
cent of the paid up share capital is held by the State Government or a Corporation owned or controlled by the Central
Government or the State Government or both.
(iii) Where the land is exempted for a non-agricultural purpose such land shall be got converted for non-agricultural use under
the provisions of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964.
(iv) Necessary permission shall be obtained from the concerned, if the exempted land falls under the Comprehensive
Development Plan or Outline Development Plan.
(v) Any other condition as the State Government may by notification specify.] { Rules 38-B, 38-C and 38-D inserted by
Notification No. RD 170 LRA 95, dated 26-10-1996. }
39 Procedure to be followed by Revenue Officers for enquiries.
39. Procedure to be followed by Revenue Officers for enquiries.-
Save as otherwise expressly provided in these rules, the Deputy Commissioner or other officers of the Revenue Department
shall for the purpose of any enquiry or proceedings under the Act follow the procedure specified for a formal enquiry
40 Appeals and applications.
40. Appeals and applications.-
(1) Every appeal, petition, application or other document presented to any authority shall be presented by the party making
such appeal or petition or application, or other document or by his recognised agent, his pleader or advocate, in the office
during the office hours or be sent by registered post addressed to the authority to whom it is presented by designation:
Provided that an agent, pleader or an advocate shall not be eligible to make any such petition, application or other document to
the tribunal.
(2) Every such appeal or petition, or application or other document shall, unless a Form is prescribed for the purpose,-
(a) be either typewritten or written in ink in clearly legible hand;
(b) specify the name, father's name and postal address of the appellant or applicant and of the respondent or opponent, as the
case may be;
(c) contain a brief statement of the facts of the case;
(d) state the provisions of the substantive law under which it is presented;
(e) clearly state the grounds of appeal or application and the relief claimed; Page | 56
(f) if filed, after the expiry of the period of limitation, state the reasons for the delay:
Provided that where the appellant, applicant, or the petitioner wants the delay to be condoned, he shall file a separate
application along with an affidavit explaining the circumstances relied upon, failing which the appeal or petition or application
shall be dismissed in limine:
Provided further that every appeal or petition or application or other document shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the
order in respect of which the appeal or petition or application or other document has been made and also by as many true
copies of the appeal memo or petition or application or other document Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
41 Affidavits.
41. Affidavits.-
(1) Every affidavit for use in any office shall set forth the cause title of the appeal or matter in which it is sought to be used and
shall describe every person making the affidavit in such a manner as will be sufficient to identify him clearly.
(2) An affidavit shall be confined to statements of facts and avoid arguments and when it contains statements of facts not within
the declarant's personal knowledge but based on information received by the declarant, he shall state so and that he believes
them to be true and also give the source of such information wherever possible and the grounds of his belief, if any.
42 Fee under Section 123.
42. Fee under Section 123.-
(1) Every application made to the court, the Assistant Commissioner, the tribunal or the Deputy Commissioner or other
authority under the Act shall bear a court fee stamp of two rupees: Provided that the court fee payable in respect of
interlocutory application made during the proceedings shall be twenty-five paise:
[Provided further that the court fee payable in respect of applications made under Section 48-A [and Section 38] { Inserted by
GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979. }of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 shall be nil.] { Further proviso inserted
by GSR 2, dated 31-12-1975, w.e.f. 1-1-1976. }
(2) Every appeal made to the appellate authority under the Act shall bear a court fee stamp of three rupees. (3) Every appeal
made to the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal under the Act shall bear a court fee stamp of five rupees.
43 Manner of service of notice or order under the Act or the Rules.
43. Manner of service of notice or order under the Act or the Rules.-
Any notice or order issued or made under the Act or these Rules shall be served on the person concerned in the following
manner;
(a) in the case of any company, society or association of individuals, whether incorporated or not, be served-
(i) on the Secretary or any director or other Principal Officer of the company, society or association of individuals, as the case
may be; or
(ii) by leaving it or sending it by registered post acknowledgement due addressed to the company, society or association of
individuals, as the case may be, at the registered office, or if there is no registered office, then, at the place where the company,
society or association of individuals, as the case may be, carries on business;
(b) in the case of any firm, be served-
(i) upon any one or more of the partners; or
(ii) at the principal place at which the partnership business is carried on, upon any person having at the time of service, the
control or management of the partnership business;
(c) in the case of a family, be served upon the person in management of such family or of the property of such family, in the
manner specified in clause (d);
(d) in the case of an individual person, be served-
(i) by delivering or tendering the notice or order to the person concerned or his Advocate or authorised agent; or
(ii) by delivering or tendering the notice or order to some adult member of the family; or
(iii) by sending the notice or order to the person concerned by registered post acknowledgement due; or
(iv) if none of the aforesaid modes of service is practicable, by affixing the notice or order in some conspicuous part of the last
known place of residence or business of the person concerned; or
[(v) if the last known place of residence or business of the person concerned could not be ascertained despite reasonable
efforts in that behalf and service as per clause
(iv) also becomes impracticable, then by affixing the notice or order to some conspicuous part on the land, if any, to which such
notice or order refers.] { Sub-clause (v) of clause (d) inserted by GSR 2, dated 24-12-1977, w.e.f. 5-1-1978. }
44 Registers to be maintained by the Tahsildar.
44. Registers to be maintained by the Tahsildar.-
The Tahsildar shall maintain the following registers, namely:-

Page | 57
(1) Register of premium recoverable under Section 48-A(7) from the tenants to be registered as occupants in Form No. 16.
[(1-A) The village-war register for the applications received under Section 38 in Form No. 2-AA.
(1-B) The Register showing the issue of Certificate of Registration as owner under Section 38 in Form No. 2-D.
(1-C) Village-war register of applications under Section 48-A, in Form No. 9-A A.
(1-D) Register of premium recoverable under Section 48-A(7) from the tenants to be registered as occupants in Form No. 16.] {
Clauses (1-A) to (1-D) substituted for clause (1) by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980. }
(2) Register of land required to be surrendered to the State Government under Section 67, in Form No. 17.
(3) Register of surplus lands and accounts thereof under Section 77, in Form No. 18.
(4) Register of purchase price recoverable under Section 78(1) from the grantees of surplus land, in Form No. 19.
(5) Register of surplus land to be managed under Section 79, in Form No. 20.
45 Register to be maintained by the District Court and the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal.
45. Register to be maintained by the District Court and the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal.-
The District Courts and the Karnataka Appellate Tribunal shall Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
46 General procedure.
[46. General procedure.-
No fee shall be levied for service of summons or notices when served by local delivery through an official. The fee levied, when
such summons or notices are sent by registered post, shall be the actual cost incurred.] { Rule 46 substituted by GSR 132, dated
29-4-1976, w.e.f. 30-4-1976. Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
47 Fees payable for grant of certificate, inspection of records and grant of copies.
47. Fees payable for grant of certificate, inspection of records and grant of copies.-
Every authority in charge of any public document shall on application made to it by any person permit the inspection of any
document and prepare and give to him a certified copy of such document on payment of fees hereinafter prescribed;
(a) the fees for grant of certificate other than a certificate under sub-section (2) of Section 37 [and a certificate of occupancy
right issued under Section 55] { Inserted by GSR 6, dated 13/16-1-1982, w.e.f. 21-1-1982.} shall be two rupees;
(b) the fees for inspection of any public document shall be one rupee;
(c) the fees for-
I. Grant of certified copies of documents shall be as follows:-

(i) For every 100 words or part thereof for copying 24 paise
For comparing One-fourth of the above
(ii) If the original be in tabular form for copying Twice the rate noted above
(iii) If the copy be given in printed form, for every sheet used 10 paise
This is in addition to the fees prescribed under (i) and (ii) above.
II. Certified copy of entries of registers:

(i)For copying 12 paise per entry
For comparing One-fourth of the above
(ii)For the printed form used 10 paise in addition to the above.
48 Repeal and savings.
48. Repeal and savings.-
The Karnataka Land Reforms Rules, 1965 are hereby repealed:
Provided that the repeal shall not affect.-

(a) the previous operation of the rules so repealed or anything duly done or suffered thereunder; or
(b) any right, privilege, obligation or liability acquired, accrued or incurred under any rule so repealed; or
(c) any penalty, forfeiture or punishment incurred in respect of any offence committed against any rule so repealed; or
(d) any investigation or legal proceeding or remedy in respect of any such right, privilege, obligation, liability or penalty,
forfeiture or punishment as aforesaid, any such investigation, legal proceeding or remedy may be instituted, continued, or
enforced and any such penalty, forfeiture, punishment may be imposed as if such rules had not been repealed:
Provided further that anything done or any action taken (including any appointment made, notification, order, instructions or
directions issued, under any such rules shall unless such thing done or action taken is inconsistent with the provisions of the Page | 58
Act as amended by the Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 1973 be deemed to have been done or taken under the
corresponding provisions of these rules and shall continue to be in force accordingly unless and until superseded by anything
done or any action taken under the Act or these Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits

FORM 1
COUNTERFOIL
[See Rule 8]
Form of receipt of rent
District Taluk Village Survey No. Plot No. or Hissa No. Area Name of the field if any
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Rent actually recovered in Total rent in cash or in kind recovered during the
Name of tenant Rent payable
cash or in kind current year
8 9 10 11
For the Current year (years for which the rent is due to be indicated) for arrears.
Received today the rent specified in Column 10
from Shri/Smt. ...............

Signature of landlord or his/her
authorised agent
Signature or thumb mark of tenant or
his/her authorised agent
Place:
Date:
FORM 1
[See Rule 8]
Form of receipt of rent
District Taluk Village Survey No. Plot No. or Hissa No. Area Name of the field if any
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Rent actually recovered in Total rent in cash or in kind recovered during the
Name of tenant Rent payable
cash or in kind current year
8 9 10 11
For the Current year (years for which the rent is due to be indicated) for arrears.
Received today the rent specified in Column 10
from Shri/Smt. ...............

Signature of landlord or his/her
authorised agent
Signature or thumb mark of tenant or
his/her authorised agent
Place:
Date:


FORM 2
[See Rule 9]
Certificate of transfer under Section 37(2) of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961
Whereas Shri/Smt. ..... .... is in occupation of the house site specified below belonging to Sri/Smt. ..... .... and whereas under the Page | 59
provisions of sub-section (2) of Section 37 of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 was required to deposit and has deposited
Rs. .......... (in words) .............. for the transfer of the said site to him; it is hereby certified that the said site shall be deemed to
have been transferred to Sri/Smt. ........ under the provisions of sub-section (2) of Section 37 of the said Act.
Description of the house site
District Taluk Village Survey No. Plot No. or Hissa No. Area A.G. Boundaries
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Place:
Signature...............................
Tahsildar..................................
Date:

[FORM 2-A
[See Rule 9-A(l)]
Application for registration as occupant of dwelling house with appurtenant land under Section 38
To
The tribunal ............ Taluk ..............
Name of the applicant ...... Name of the opponent . . .
Age ..... Father's Name . . . Age ..... Profession . . .
Place of Residence Place of Residence
I am an agricultural labourer ordinarily residing in the dwelling house on the land described below and belonging to the
opponent.
Survey Plot\Hissa Area Assessments
Taluk Village
No. No. A.G. Rs.P.
Description of the dwelling house and land appurtenant thereto and Boundaries Name of
approximate value North South East West owner
I request that I may be registered as owner of the dwelling house and the land appurtenant thereto not exceeding 0.05 cents
(2.24 ares or 2 guntas) under Section 38(1 )(b) of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961.
Place:
Signature of the applicant
Date:
Note: The information given above if found incomplete or incorrect renders the petitioner liable to conviction and levy of
penalty as provided under Section 125 of the Act.

[FORM 2-AA
[See Rule 9-A(l-A)]
Village-war register of applications filed under Section 38 before the Tribunal
District............................Taluk.............................Village...............
SI.No. Date of receipt Name of applicant with father's name Age Profession Residential address Description of the dwelling house
1 2 3 3(a) 3(b) 3(c) 4
Description of land involved Period

for
which
Address Plot applicant
Names of owners of land in which dwelling house exist of the or Area has been
owner SI. No. Assessment occupant
Hissa guntascents
No. of the Page | 60
duelling
house
5 5(a) 6 6(a) 6(b) 6(c) 7
Date of verification Date of placing the ribunal for Date of final order by the Date of sending copies of the
Date of
under Rule 19 of KLR admission and issue of first tribunal giving substance tribunal order to the parties Remarks
hearing
Rules notice of hearing of the order and Tahsildar
8 9 10 11 12 13
{Form 2-AA substituted by GSR 191, dated 13-8-1981.}

FORM 2-B(1)
[See Rule 9-A(2(i) and (ii)]
Public notice under Rule 9-A(2)(i)
Whereas in respect of the dwelling house specified below Sri/Smt. ......... has made an application to the Tribunal under Section
38(1) for being registered under Section 38(1) of the Act as an owner of the dwelling house with appurtenant land;
Now therefore, notice is hereby given to -
(a) all other persons who claim to be entitled to be registered as owners under Section 38(1);
(b) all owners of the said house and land appurtenant thereto; and all other persons interested in the said house and
appurtenant land, to appear before the Tribunal on ..... ... at ..... with documentary or other evidence, if any, in support of their
claim and show cause why the application should not be sanctioned. Description of the house and the land appurtenant thereto.
(Here specify the particulars)
Place:
Secretary of the Tribunal.
Date:

FORM 2-B(2)
[See Rule 9-A(2)(iii)]
Individual notice under Section 38(1)
Whereas in respect of the dwelling house specified below Sri/Smt. ......... has made an application to the Tribunal under Section
38(1) for being registered under Section 38(1) of the Act, as an owner of the dwelling house with appurtenant land;
Now, therefore, notice is hereby given to Sri/Smt. ..... (here specify the name of the applicant opponent or other persons who
appear to the Tribunal to be interested in the house and appurtenant land) to appear before the Tribunal on ..... at . .... with
documentary or other evidence, if any, and show cause why the application should not be sanctioned.
Description of the house and the land appurtenant thereto. (Here specify the particulars)
Place:
Secretary of the Tribunal.
Date:

FORM 2-C
[See Rule 9-A(3)]

Certificate of registration of an agricultural labourer as owner of dwelling house with land appurtenant thereto under Section
38(1)
Whereas the tribunal ..... Taluk has under sub-section (l)(b) of Section 38 of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 as amended,
ordered that Shri/Smt. ..... S/o/D/o ....... residing in .... .... .village ..... Taluk ..... District is entitled to be registered as an owner of
the dwelling house with the land appurtenant thereto as detailed hereunder;
And whereas the Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar ......... Taluk has determined under Section 38(1 )(e) the amount the owner shall
be entitled to and if the said amount has been paid into the Government Treasury on ......... in full.
Now, therefore, the Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar ......... Taluk hereby register the said Sri/Smt. ......... as an owner of the said Page | 61
dwelling house with the land appurtenant thereto. This certificate of registration is granted subject to the provisions of the
Karnataka Land Reforms Act and Rules thereunder and subject among others to the following conditions.
That the house with the land appurtenant thereto shall not within 15 years from the date of this certificate is issued be
transferred by sale, gift, exchange, mortgage, lease or assignment.
Description of the house with land appurtenant thereto
District. Taluk Village Si.No Plot or Hissa No. Area Assessment Boundaries Description and dimension of the house
North
South
A.G. Rs. P.
East
West
Place:
Signature
Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar
.........................Taluk]
{Forms 2-A, 2-B(l), 2-B(2) and 2-C inserted by GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979}
Date:

[FORM 2-D
(Rules 9-A(4) and 44(1-8)]
Register showing the issue of certificate of registration as owner under Section 38 of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act 1961
Name of the Taluk Name of the District
SI. Name of Name and Residential Details of the dwelling house and appurtenant No. and date of order of the
No. village Father's name of address of the land in respect of which ownership is granted by Tribunal confirming the right
the grantee grantee Tribunal of ownership
Details of dwelling SI. No.of the Extent

house land
G/cents
1 2 3 4 5(a) 5(b) 5(c) 6
Detail of amount recoverable and value Challan No. and date of credit to treasury No. and Signature of Remarks
of date of the the
certificate Tahsildar/Spl.
Dwelling house if Land Total
of Tahsildaar
any
registration
issued
7(a) 7(b) 7(c) 8 9 10 11
1003 FORM 3 [See Rule 10(2)]
1003 FORM 3 [See Rule 10(2)] {Form 2-D inserted by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980.}
FORM 3
[See Rule 10(2)]
Certificate declaring the tenant to be the purchaser of the land under Section 39(4) of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961
Whereas Shri/Smt. ......... is the tenant of the land specified below belonging to the landlord Shri/Smt. ....... and whereas under
the provisions of Section 39(3) of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961, the tenant Shri/Smt. ....... was required to deposit and
has deposited Rs. ..... (in words) . . ... as the reasonable price of the land, it is hereby certified under Section 39(4) that the said
tenant Shri/Smt. ...... to be the purchaser of the land.
Description of the Land
District Taluk Village Survey No Plot or Hissa No Area Assessment Boundaries Dimension
A.G. Rs. P.
Page | 62
Place:
Date:
Signature ..........
Tahsildar ..........
Taluk ............

FORM 4
[See Rule 11]
Application for determination of compensation under Section 40(1) of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961
To
The Tahsildar of ..................................
Name of the Applicant

Age Profession
Place of the Residence
Name of the opponent

Age Profession
Place of Residence
Sir,
I am the tenant and the opponent is the landlord of the following land:-
District Taluk Village Survey No Plot or Hissa No Area Assessment Boundaries
A.G. Rs. P.
My tenancy has been terminated by the landlord under the provisions of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961. I have made
the following improvements on the above land:-
(Here give details of the improvements made)
I request that the improvements made by me and their value should be ascertained and the amount payable by the opponent
for these improvements assessed and paid to me.
The extracts of the Record of Rights concerning the land are enclosed.
I also enclose the following documents:-
(Here give a list of the documents).
(Names of the witnesses, if any, should be stated. It should also be stated whether they are to be summoned or whether the
applicant will produce them).
Yours faithfully,
Signature of the Applicant.
Notes:
1. The extract of Record of Rights need not be enclosed in cases of lands which form part of a river bed.
2. The information given above, if found to be incomplete or incorrect, the petitioner is liable to conviction and levy of penalties
as provided under Section 125 of the Act.

FORM 5
[See Rule 12]
Application for possession of any land or dwelling house or site under Section 41
To
The Tahsildar.......................................................
Name of
Name of applicant
opponent
Page | 63
Age Profession Age Profession
Place of
Place of Residence
Residence
Sir,
I do hereby state that I am entitled to the possession of the property namely:-

Taluk Village Sy. No. Plot or Hissa No Area Assessment Boundaries Name of landlord
A.G. Rs. P.
in the capacity of tenant /agricultural labourer /artisan /landlord (from these terms relevant term to be retained and the rest
to be struck off).
In the following circumstances: -
(here state the circumstances in full including the date from which the right to obtain possession accrued).
The property is at present in the possession of the opponent. I apply that possession of the property be handed over to me at an
early date
The extracts of Record of Rights concerning the land are enclosed.
I also enclose the following documents: -
(Here give a list of documents)
(Names of witnesses, if any, should be stated)
(It should also be stated whether they are to be summoned or whether the applicant will produce them).
Place:
Date:
Yours faithfully,
Note: The information given above, if found to be incomplete or incorrect, the petitioner is liable to conviction and levy of
penalties as provided under Section 125 of the Act.

FORM 6
[See Rule 13]
Application for payment of rent
To
The Tahsildar. ........................ Taluk

1. Name of applicant and Father's name Name of opponent or tenant and his Father's name
2. Age Age
3. Profession Profession
4. Place of Residence Place of Residence
Sir,
I am the landlord of the land described below:-

Taluk Village Khate No. and Name of Khatedar S. No. and Sub. No. Area Assessment Boundaries
The opponent is a tenant and a rent of Rs. ............. (if in cash) ....... pallas or maunds (if in kind) is payable by him to me annually
and he has not paid this rent for the following years:-
(Here state the year-war details and the amount due for each year).
I request that the rent due to me as above may be recovered under Section 42(3) of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 and
paid to me.
I herein enclose an extract of the Index of Land Records in respect of the above land and also the following documents in
support of the rate and amount of rent due to me for recovery of which I have applied now.
(Herein enter the details of the documents)
Place: Page | 64
Date:
Yours faithfully,
Note: The information given above, if found to be incomplete or incorrect, the petitioner is liable to conviction and levy of

[FORM 6-A
[See Rule 13-A]
Register of applications for determination of disputes as regards the rent payable under sub-section (2) of Section 9 and for
recovery of rent under sub-section (2) of Section 42
...................................Taluk Year...................................
SI. No. Date of receipt of application No. of the Name of the Name & Name & Particulars
case applicant address of address of of the
landlord tenant claim
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Provision under Description of the land Final Particulars Remarks
which application is order with of any
filed Date order
Village Sl. No. Sub No. Ext A/HG Assessment made on
appeal
8 9 10 11 12
]{Form 6-A inserted by GSR 180, dated 4-7-1978, w.e.f., 13-7-1978}.

FORM 7
[See Rule 19(1)]
Application under Section 48-A(l) for registering as an occupant under Section 45
To
The Tribunal ..................... Taluk
Name of the applicant ......................

Age Profession Place of residence
I am the tenant/sub-tenant of the following land:
Name of landlord/landlords Taluk Village Sl. No. Plot Area Assessment Period for which applicant
and his/their or A.G. Rs. P. has been
addresses Hissa cultivating the
No. land as tenant
I have been cultivating the land as a tenant for ..... .... years.
I am interested in getting registered as an occupant of the land on the terms and conditions laid down in the Karnataka Land
Reforms Act, 1961.
I, the family of which I am a member, hold the following lands in my name and in the names of my family members other than
those described above as owner/tenant/or in any other capacity:-
Taluk Village Sy. No. Plot or Hissa No. Area Assessment Capacity in which held
1. Self
2. Wife
3. Minor Children
4. Unmarried daughters
Page | 65
Any other particulars
Place ......
Signature of the Applicant
Date.......
The Tahsildar should check up the above information with reference to original records and keep ready for enquiry by the
Tribunal.
Note: The information given above, if found to be incomplete or incorrect the petitioner is liable to conviction and levy of

[Form 7-A
[See sub-rule (1) of Rule 26-C]
Application under Section 77-A for Grant of Land
To
The Deputy Commissioner. ........ .District
Name of the applicant. .... ... .

Age: Profession: Place of Residence:
I am the tenant/sub-tenant of the following land:

Name of landlord/landlords Taluk Village Sl. No. Plot Area Assessment Period for which applicant
and his/their or A.G. Rs. P. has been
addresses Hissa cultivating the
No. land as tenant
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)
I have been cultivating the land as a tenant for ....... .years
I am interested in getting land specified above on the terms and conditions laid down in the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961.
I was a tenant before the first day of March, 1974 and in actual possession and cultivation of the land mentioned above.
I am entitled to be registered as an occupant of the above land under Section 45 or 49 and has failed to apply for registration of
occupancy rights in respect of this land under sub-section (1) of Section 48-A within the period specified therein.
I am in actual possession and cultivation of the above land on the date of commencement of the Karnataka Land Reforms
(Amendment) Act, 1977.
I, the family of which I am a member, hold the following lands in my name and in the names of my family members other than
these described above as owner/tenant or in any other capacity.-
Taluk: Village Sy. No. Plot or Hissa No Area Assessment Capacity in which held
1. Self
2. Wife
3. Minor Children
4. Un-married daughters
Any other particulars
Place:
Date:] {Form 7-A inserted by Notification No. RD 116 LRA 98, dated 31-10-1998, w.e.f. 2-11-1998}.
Signature of applicant
1008 FORM 8 [See Rule 19(1) ]

Page | 66
1008 FORM 8 [See Rule 19(1) ]
[FORM 8
[See Rule 19(1) ]
Public notice under Section 48-A(2)
[Whereas the tribunal has to determine the person who is entitled to be registered as an occupant of the lands described below
under Section 45]; {Inserted by Act No. 27 of 1976 and shall be and shall be deemed always to have been inserted w.e.f. 16-12-
1975. }
Now, therefore, notice is hereby given to-
(a) all other persons entitled to be registered as occupants under Section 45;
(b) (b) all landlords of such lands and all other persons interested in such lands,
(c) to appear before the tribunal on ..... with documentary or other evidence, if any, in support of their claim.
(Description of the land)
(here enter the particulars)
Place:
Date:
Secretary of the tribunal.] {Form 8 substituted by GSR 1, dated 31-12-1975, w.e.f. 1-1-1976. }
1008-A FORM 8-A
1008-A FORM 8-A

[FORM 8-A
Public Notice under sub-rule (3) of Rule 26-C
Whereas, the Deputy Commissioner has to determine the person who is entitled for grant of the lands described below under
Section 77-A Now, therefore, notice is hereby given to.-
(a) all other persons entitled to be registered as occupants under Section 77-A; (b) all landlords or such lands and all other
persons interested in such lands; to appear before the Deputy Commissioner on. ...... .with documentary or other evidence, if
any, in support of their claim. (Description of the land) Place: Date: (here enter the particulars) Deputy Commissioner.] {Form
8-A inserted by Notification No. RD116 LRA 98, dated 31-10-1998, w.e.f. 2-11-1998.}
1009 Form 9 [See Rule 19(1)]
1009 Form 9 [See Rule 19(1)]

[Form 9
[See Rule 19(1)]
Individual notice under Section 48-A(2)
[Whereas the Tribunal has to determine the person who is entitled to be registered as an occupant of the lands described below
under Section 45]; {Inserted by Act No. 27 of 1976 and shall be and shall be deemed always to have been inserted w.e.f. 16-12-
1975. }
Now, therefore, notice is hereby given to Sri/Smt. ....... (here specify the name of the applicant or other persons who appear to
the Tribunal to be interested in the land) to appear before the tribunal on ....... with documentary or other evidence, if any.
Description of the land
(here specify the particulars)
Place:
Date:
Secretary of the Tribunal.] {Form 9 substituted by GSR 1, dated 31-12-1975, w.e.f. 1-1-1976. }

[FORM 9-A
[See Rule 20-A]
Annuity Bond
Title Deed No.
Office of the Deputy Commissioner,

Page | 67
Title Deed No. District Dated:
Title Deed granted to Srimathi ..... widow of ..... Village . . . . . Taluk ....... District ..... on behalf of the Government of Karnataka.
I do hereby certify that Smt. ......... is for her lifetime entitled to an annuity of Rs. ....... (in figures) Rupees ....... (in words) as
amount due on all the tenanted lands vesting in the State of Karnataka under the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961.
This title deed is not transferable or negotiable.

Seal: Date: Deputy Commissioner.
Notes
(1) This title deed is issued under clause (2) of the second proviso to Section 51 of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act.
(2) The Deputy Commissioner will be the authority to issue title deed for the payment of annuity and also to stop the payment
in the event of death of the holder (widow).
(3) The payment of annuity to her shall be authorised by the Tahsildar of the Taluk or the Special Tahsildar for Land Reforms
as the case may be in which she resides after satisfying himself that she is alive after which the amount should be paid in the
treasury on a Bill presented in Form 9-B appended.
Deputy Commissioner
Table of payment
SI. No. Year for which payment is made Date of payment Signature of disbursing officer Remarks
1009-AA FORM 9-AA
1009-AA FORM 9-AA

[FORM 9-AA
Village-war register of applications filed under Section 48-A before the Tribunal
SI. No. Date of receipt Name of applicant Age Profession Residential address
1 2 3 3(a) 3(b) 3(c)
Class of tenancy
Permanent Protected Sub-tenant Oral Lessee Name of landlords Address of landlords
4 4(a) 4(b) 4(c) 5 5(a)
Description of lands involved Period for which the applicant has been cultivating land as tenant/sub-tenant/oral lessee
Sl. No. Plot or Hissa No. Area Assessment
7
6 6(a) 6(b) 6(c)
Date of verification Date of placing before the Date of Date of final order by the Date of sending copies of Remarks
under Rule 19 of KLR Tribunal for admission and issue hearing Tribunal giving substance Tribunal order to the
Rules of first notice of hearing of the order parties and Tahsildar
8 9 10 11 12 13
{Form 9-AA substituted by GSR 191, dated 13-8-1981}.


[FORM 9-B
[See Rule 20-A]
Annuity amount bill for the year
Head of Account- Page | 68

Taluk
"304. Other General Economic Services I Land Ceilings (Plan) a- Annuity Amount
SI No. Name of the widow and address Year for which the annuity is payable Amount audited
Rs. (in words)
1. Certified that the amount claimed in the Bill has not been claimed in any of the previous bills.
2. Certified that the holder-widow is alive.

Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar
Taluk
Countersigned for Rs. .........
19 ........... ..........
Allotment Rs. ....... .........
Excess Rs. ......... ..........
Balance Rs. .......... ........

Assistant Commissioner.] {Forms 9-A and 9-B inserted by GSR 136, dated 18-4-1979, w.e.f. 26-4-1979. }
1009-C FORM 9-C
1009-C FORM 9-C

[FORM 9-C
Application for claiming amount under Section 48-B
1. District
2. Taluk
3. Village
4. Particulars of land
S. No. Area Assessment Classification
A, B, C or D
5. Name of applicant
6
(a) Age (b) Sex
7. Address
8. Whether applicant is a -
a. Small holder
b. Minor
c. Widow
d. Women who has never been married
e. Person who is physically or mentally disabled
f. Soldier or seaman
(Please tick mark (.....) against the applicable entry).
To
The Tahsildar,
Taluk
Sir,
I, whose full particulars are given on the margin of the application was the landlord/intermediary of the lands described
against Items IV and V upto 28th February, 1974. I have no objection to the tenant/sub-tenant/actual cultivator. Shri/Smt. . . ....
being considered to be entitled to be registered as an occupant of the land under reference. I enclose herewith a certified copy
of the statement filed by me before the tribunal agreeing that the tenant/sub-tenant/actual cultivator Sri/Smt. . . ... may be
registered as the occupant of the land on payment of the premium fixed under sub-section (7) of Section 48-A of the Karnataka
Land Reforms Act, 1961. The amount due to me may be calculated and paid.
Yours faithfully, Page | 69
Taluk:
Village:
Signature/L.T. I. of applicant.] { Form 9-C inserted by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980.}
District
1009-D FORM 9-D
1009-D FORM 9-D

[FORM 9-D
Individual Notice under sub-rule (3) of Rule 26-C
Whereas, the Deputy Commissioner has to determine the person who is entitled to for grant of the land described below under
Section 77-A.
Now therefore, notice is hereby given to Sri/Smt. ...... (here specify the name of the applicant or other persons who appear
before the Deputy Commissioner on ..... .... .with documentary or other evidence, if any.
Description of the land
(here specify the particulars)
Place:
Date:
Deputy Commissioner.] { Form 9-D inserted by Notification No. RD 116 LRA 98, dated 31-10-1998, w.e.f. 2-11-1998.}

[FORM 10
[See Rule 21]
Certificate of registration of a tenant as an occupant under Section 55(1) of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961
Whereas the Tribunal ..... Taluk has under sub-section (4)/(5) of Section 48-A of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 ordered
that Shri ....... is entitled to be registered as an occupant of the lands detailed hereunder, namely:-
District Taluk Village Sy. No. Extent in Acres Assessment Rs. P. Boundaries
Now, therefore, the Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar ..... Taluk hereby registers the tenant Sri ....... as an occupant of the said land,
subject to the payment of premium. The registration is granted subject to the provisions hereinafter mentioned and subject
also to the regular payment of Land Revenue Assessment on the land as fixed under the rules for the time being in force. The
registration is also subject to the provisions of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, and rules as they stand now and as they may be
amended from time to time.
1. Provided that this assessment shall be paid for each revenue year as per rules prescribed in this behalf from time to time
under the provisions of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 failing which it will be recoverable by coercive process in the
manner prescribed by the Karnataka Land Revenue Act and Rules framed thereunder.
2. Provided also that this title deed in no way affects the liability of the above said land to such rates, taxes and cesses other
than land revenue as are or as may be imposed by law, whether for general, municipal or other local purposes.
3. Provided also that the said occupant or other lawful owner of the said land shall at all times hereafter at his own expense
maintain, in good order, the restored major and minor tanks of the village with respect to which the customary obligation to
maintain is imposed on the said occupant or other lawful owner of the said survey number and shall put up, repair and
maintain in good order the boundary marks around and in the said land, failing which it shall be lawful for the State
Government after due notice to cause the maintenance work of the said tank in so far as his liability in this behalf extends and
the repair of the said boundary marks to be carried out and to recover the cost of such maintenance work and such repair as a
revenue demand from the said occupant or other lawful owner.
4. Provided also that nothing in the (certificate of registration) contained shall affect the existing easementary or customary
rights of the Government or of proprietors of land adjoining or lying near the said land or of the villagers in common in all
existing roads and paths and in streams of water running through or bounding the said land.
5. Provided also that this (certificate of registration) shall in no way be considered to grant to or in any way vest in the said
occupant any right, title or interest in or to precious stones, gold and other minerals or coal or stone or rock containing or
supposed to contain precious stones, gold or other minerals or coal known to exist or which may at any time hereafter be
discovered on or under the said land or any part thereof all of which are hereby respectively reserved to the State Government
subject to the conditions now in force or which may be prescribed in this behalf from time to time and subject to the conditions
that the said occupant shall always be allowed to use free of charge any limestone, granite and ordinary minerals other than
metals or coal or precious stones which may be found on or under the said land and which may be applied to the bona fide
private use of the said occupant and not removed for purposes of sale.
6. Provided also that the (certificate of registration) shall not be considered in any way to grant to or vest in the said occupant
the right to sandal trees which are hereby reserved to the State Government except in so far as the rules that are or may be Page | 70
framed in the matter of the grant of bonuses for such trees may permit.
7. Provided also that the grant shall be subject further generally to the provisions of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 and
the Rules made thereunder or any other law for the time being in force.
8. Provided also that the failure to cultivate the land personally for three consecutive years shall entail eviction of the occupant
unless condoned by the Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar for sufficient reasons and the land will be disposed of under Section 77 of
Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961.
9. Provided also that the land of which the occupancy has been granted to any person shall not within fifteen years from the
date of certificate under Section 55 is issued, be transferred by sale, gift, exchange, mortgage, lease, or assignment, but the land
may be partitioned among members of the holders of joint family subject to the condition that no fragment shall be created by
any such partition. Any transfer or partition of land in contravention of Land Reforms Law will be invalid. It shall be lawful for
the occupant registered as such or his successor-in-title to take a loan and mortgage or create a charge on his interest in the
land in favour of the State Government, a Scheduled Bank, a Co-operative Land Development Bank or a Company as defined in
Section 3 of the Companies Act, 1956 in which not less than fifty-one per cent of the paid up share capital is held by the State
Government or a Corporation owned or controlled by the Central Government or the State Government or both for
development of land or improvement of agricultural practices; and without prejudice to any other remedy provided by any law;
in the event of his making default in payment of such loan in accordance with the terms and conditions on which such loan was
granted, it shall be lawful to cause his interest in the land to be attached and sold and the proceeds to be utilised in the payment
of such loan.
10. Provided also that if the occupant of his successor-in-title intends within six years from the date of such registration giving
up personal cultivation of the land, he shall surrender, the land to the State Government, and on such surrender, the State
Government shall pay an amount equal to the premium paid and the depreciated value of improvements if any, effected after
the date of registration to the person surrendering and the persons interested in the land. The surrendered land shall then be
at the disposal of the State Government and the tribunal may thereafter dispose of it as surplus land vesting in the State
Government.
11. Provided that the occupant shall undertake soil conservation measures as directed by the Soil Conservation Officer.
12. The occupant shall be entitled to the benefits of easementary or customary rights in the land, if any.
Dated this ......... day of ......... 19 .
Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar.]
{ form 10 subtituted by GSR 57,dated 15/16-4-1982, w.e.f. 19-4-1982 }

FORM 10-A
[See Rule 21-A]
To
...............
...............
The Primary Land Development Bank,
........................................Taluk.
1. Name of the tenant; age and address:
2. Village: 3. Taluk:
4. District:
5. Sy. No.:
6. Plot No. or Hissa No.
7. Amount required for payment of premium:
I hereby declare that to the best of my knowledge and belief the information furnished in this Form is true and correct.
Place:
Date:
Copy to the Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar

............ Taluk] { Form 10-A inserted by GSR 106, dated 25-3-1976. }

FORM 11
[See Rules 23 and 25]

Page | 71
Form of declaration under Section 66/69 (Strike out if inapplicable)
1. Name and address of the person by whom the land is held.
2. Name and address of the person furnishing the declaration.
3. (a) If the declaration is not furnished by the person holding land, is the person's written authorisation to furnish the
declaration enclosed.
(b) If the person specified in item (1) a minor, idiot, lunatic is the person specified in item (2)
(i) his guardian;
(ii) his manager; or
(iii) the person in charge of such person or of the property of such person.
(c) If the declaration relates to a family, is the person specified in item (2), in management of such family or of the property of
such family.
4. If the declaration relates to a family, whether a joint family or individual family with particulars of the members of the family
with addresses.
As on the 18th November, As on the 24th
Atter the 24th January, 1971
1961 January, 1971
Name Age Name Age Name Age
1 2 3
(i) Head of the family
(ii) Wife/Husband 1
(iii) Unmarried 2
Daughters 1
2
5. If the return relates to land held jointly with other landlord/landlords names and addresses of other landlord/landlords may
be stated with extent of share in each case.
6. Have particulars of all land held in the State of Karnataka by the person specified in item (1) on the 18th November, 1961,
been furnished in Annexure-A.
7. (a) Is there any encumbrance on the land included in Annexure-A and, if so.
(b) Have particulars of the encumbrance been furnished in Annexure-A.
8. (a) Is there any litigation pending in respect of any land included in Annexure-A and, if so,
(b) Have particulars of the litigation been furnished in Annexure-A.
9. (a) Is there any arrears of land revenue in respect of any land included in Annexure-A and, if so,
(b) Have particulars such arrears and of the proceedings pending for collection of the arrears been furnished in Annexure-B.
10. (a) Has any land included in Annexure-A been leased out to tenants and, if so,
(b) Have particulars of such land been furnished in Annexure-C.
11. (a) Is exemption claimed under sub-sections (7)(a), (8)(a) and (9) of Section 63 of the Act in respect of any land included in
Annexure-A and, if so,
(b) Have particulars of such land been furnished in Annexure-D.
12. (a) Is land included in Annexure-A used principally for the cultivation of any plantation crop and, if so,
(b) have particulars been furnished in Annexure-E.
13. (a) Has any land included in Annexure-A been disposed of after the 18th November, 1961 and, if so,
(b) Have particulars of such land been furnished in Annexure-F.
I have furnished in Annexure 'G' the particulars of land which is desired to be retained.
I hereby declare that to the best of my knowledge and belief the information furnished in the form and in Annexures-A to G is a
full and complete information of the entire holding of the person or family specified in item (1) within the State of Karnataka
and that the said person or family or any member of the family does not hold any other agricultural land either individually or
jointly with others within the State of Karnataka.
Place:
Date:
Signature of the person
furnishing the declaration.
To
The Tahsildar of........................................
Note: The information given above, if found to be incomplete or incorrect, the petitioner is liable to conviction and levy of Page | 72
FORM 11
Annexure-A
Particulars of all lands held or deemed to have been held on the 18th November, 1961/as on the 24th January, 1971 and after
the 24th January, 1971 (strike out if inapplicable).
SI. No District Taluk Village Survey No. Crops grown including plantation crops Wet or dry
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
If irrigated by Government source of irrigation, name Extent in Details of building masonry wells (in
Extent Assessment Boundaries
of such source and whether by direct flow or by lifts units use or out of use) tube wells in use
8 9 10 11 12 13
A.G. Rs.P.
No. of trees (fruit Details of land held in Co- Particulars of encumbrances with Particulars of the litigation pending,
bearing or timber or operative farming Society, the name and address of creditors the case number the name of the Remarks
young ones) Institution, etc with extent of liability court and the names of parties
14 15 16 17 18
Place:
Date:
Signature of the person furnishing
the declaration.
FORM 11
Annexure-B
Particulars of arrears of land revenue or attachment or restraint on alienation in force in respect of land included in Annexure-
A
SI. No. Distri Taluk Village Surve Exte

ct y nt
Numb
er
1 2 3 4 5 6
A.G.
Boundar Amou Particula Particulars Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits

ies nt of rs
arrea ofproceed 1011-A FORM 11-A [Rule 21-B]
rs ing
pending 1011-A FORM 11-A [Rule 21-B]
for [FORM 11-A
collection
[Rule 21-B]
To
..............................
..............................
The Primary Land Development Bank
......................................................................Taluk
...................................................................... District
1. Name of the grantee; age and address:
2. Village:
Page | 73
3. Taluk:
4. District:
5. Sy. No.
6. Plot No. or Hissa No.
7. Amount required for payment of purchase price:
I hereby declare that to the best of my knowledge and belief the information furnished in
this Form is true and correct.
Place:
Date:
Copy to the Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar
.............................. Taluk.] { Form 11-A inserted by GSR 57, dated 15/16-4-1982, w.e.f. 19-4-
1982. }

[FORM 11-B
[See Rule 26-B(2)]
Form of application for grant of surplus land
To
The Secretary,
Land Tribunal,
Taluk
1. Name and age of the applicant
2. Full address
3. Place of residence (Name of village)
4. Present profession and average annual income from all sources including that of the
family members
5. Number of members of family with age and relationship
6. Whether the applicant is-
(a) Dispossessed tenant who is not registered as occupant
(b) Displaced tenant having no land
(c) Landless agricultural labourer
(d) Landless person including Ex-military personnel whose gross annual income does not
exceed rupees two thousand
(e) Released bonded labourer
(f) Other person residing in any village in the same Panchayat and whose gross annual
income does not exceed rupees two thousand
7. The extent of land, if any, already owned by the applicant or his/her , family if he/she is
a member of a joint family
8. The particulars of the land applied for
9. Whether the applicant belongs to a Schedule Caste or a Scheduled Tribe
10. Whether the applicant has been granted any land previously in Darkhast and if so,
particulars of suck lands
Placer: Yours
If the information given above, is found to be incomplete or faithfully, incorrect, the

applicant is liable to conviction and levy of penalties DaterSigna as provided under
Section 125 of the Act. The application shall be hire of presented to the Tahsildar/Special
Tahsildar of the Taluk who is the the Secretary of the Tribunal.]{ Form 11-B substituted by
GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980 }
Applicant.
Note:
Page | 74

[FORM 11-C
[See Rule 26-B(4)]
Register of applications for grant of surplus lands in the Taluk of. ...
Date of Name of the

Serial
receipt of applicant and Particulars of land applied for
Number
application residence
Sy. No./
Sub-
Village Description Extent Assessment
Divi-
sion No.
1 2 3 4(a) 4(b) 4(c) 4(d) 4(e)
whether the aplicant is a

Dispossessed Displaced Landless Landless person or Released Other person residing in
tenant who tenant agricultural Ex-military person bonded any village in the same
is not having no labourer whose gross labourer panchayat and whose
registered land annual income gross annual income
as occupant does not exceed does not exceed Rs. two
rupees two thousand
thousand
5(a) 5(b) 5(c) 5(d) 5(e) 5(f)
Full particulars of land already held by the applicant Whether

applicant
belongs to
Village Sy. No. Description Extent Assessment
SC/ST
/Sub-
Division
No.
6(a) 6(b) 6(c) 6(d) 6(e) 7
Extent of surplus land granted with full Description Purchase Remark

price s
Village Sy. No. Description Extent Assessment
payable for
/Sub-
the surplus
Division
land
No.
8(a) 8(b) 8(c) 8(d) 8(e) 9 10
{Form 11-C substituted by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980. } Miscellaneous

[FORM 11-CC
Village-Var Register of applications filed under Section 77-A before the Deputy
Commissioner/any Officer authorised by Government
District Taluk Village
SI. No. Date of receipt Name of Age

the
Applicant
1 2 3 4
Profession Residential address Permanent Class of Tenancy
Protected sub- Page | 75

tenant
3(b) 3(c) 4 4(a) 4(b)
Period for which the

Names Address applicant has been
Oral
of Land of Land Description of Land involved cultivating land as
lessee
lords lords tenant /sub- tenant
oral Lessee
Plot/Hissa
Sy.No. Area Assessment
No.
4(c) 5 5(a) 6 6(a) 6(b) 6(c) 7
Date of Date of Date Date of final Date of Remarks

Verification first notice of order by the sending copies of
under Rule 19 of hearing hearing Tribunal giving order to the
of KLR Rules substance of the parties and
order Tahsildar
8 9 10 11 12 13
{ Form 11-CC inserted by Notification No. RD 116 LRA 98, dated 31-10-1998, w.e.f. 2-11-
1998.}

[FORM 11-CCC
Title deed for Grant of Land under Section 77-A of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961
(1) Whereas, the Deputy Commissioner has under Section 77-A of the Karnataka Land
Reforms Act granted to Sri. .............. ............. of .......... .surplus land as detailed hereunder,
namely.-
District: Taluk: Village:

Extent in acres
SI. No. Assessment Rs. Boundaries
And whereas, Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar for Land Reforms .... .... .Taluk has determined
under Section 78 of the Act the purchase price payable by the grantee of the above said
lands.
And whereas, the said grantee Sri. ............ .has paid into Government Treasury ......... .on. ......
.the purchase in full Rs. ........... .the first installment of purchases viz., Rs. . . . . ....... ..due in
respect of the lands aforesaid.
Now, therefore, the Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar. ...... .for Land Reforms hereby grants
subject to cancellation modification on appeal or revision under the provisions of
Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 and the title deed to Sri. ........ .in respect of the said
lands. The title deed is granted is subject to the provisions hereinafter mentioned and
subject also to the regular payment of Land Revenue Assessment on the land as fixed
under the rules for the time being in force. The title deed is also subject to the provisions
of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act and Rules as they stand now and as they may be
(1) Provided that this assessment shall be paid for each revenue year as per rules
prescribed in this behalf from time to time under the provisions of the Karnataka Land
Revenue Act, 1964 failing which it will be recoverable by coercive process in the manner
prescribed in Karnataka Land Revenue Act and Rules framed thereunder.
(2) Provided also that this title deed in no way affects the liability of the above said land to
such rates, taxes and cesses other than land revenue as are or as may be imposed by law,
whether for general, municipal or other local purposes.
(3) Provided also that the said grantee or other lawful owner of the said land shall at all
times hereafter at his own expense maintain in good order, restored major or minor tanks
of the village with respect to which the customary obligation to maintain is imposed on
the said grantee or other lawful owner of the said survey number and shall put up, repair
and maintain in good order the boundary marks around and in the said land, failing
which it shall be lawful for State Government after due notice to cause the maintenance
work of the said tank insofar as his liability in this behalf extends and the repair of the
cost of such maintenance work and such repair as revenue demand from the said grantee
of the other lawful owner.
(4) Provided also that nothing in the title deed contained shall affect the existing
easementary or customary rights of the Government or of proprietors of land adjoining or
Page | 76
lying near the said land of the villagers in common in all existing roads and paths and in
streams of water running through or bounding the said land.
(5) Provided also that this title deed shall in no way considered to grant to or in way vest
in the said grantee any right, title or interest in or to precious stones, gold and other
minerals or coal or stone or rock containing or supposed to contain precious stones, gold
and other minerals or coal known to exist or which may at any time hereafter be
discovered on or under the said land or any part thereof all of which are hereby
respectively reserved to the State Government subject to the condition now in force or
which may be prescribed in this behalf from time to time and subject to the condition that
the said occupant shall always be allowed to use free of charge any lime stone, granite
and ordinary minerals other than metals or coal or precious stones which may be found
on or under the said land and which may be applied to the bona fide private use of said
occupant and not removed for purpose of sale.
(6) Provided also that his title deed shall not be considered in any way grant to vest in the
said grantee the right to sandal trees which are hereby reserved to the State Government
except insofar as the rules that are or may be framed in the matter of the grant of bonuses
for such trees may permitted.
(7) Provided also that the grant shall be subject further generally to the provisions of
Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 and the rules made thereunder or any other law for
the time being in force.
(8) Provided also that the grantee shall cultivate the land personally, and the land shall
not be appropriated for any purpose other than agricultural and the grantee shall before
the completion of the first agricultural season after the date of taking possession of said
land plant not less than five fruit bearing trees per acre and thereafter maintain the said
trees.
(9) Provided also that the land which has been granted to shall not within 15 years from
the date of grant be transferred by sale, gift, exchange, mortgage, lease or assignments;
but the land may be partitioned among members of holder's joint family subject to the
conditions that to fragment shall be created by any such partition. Any transfer or
partition of land in contravention of Land Reforms Law will be invalid. It shall be lawful
for the occupant or his successor in title to take a loan and mortgage or create charge on
his interest in the land in favour of the State Government, a Co-operative land
development bank, a Financial institution or a Co-operative Society or a company as
defined in Section 3 of the Companies Act, 1956 in which not less than fifty one per cent of
the paid up share capital is held by the State Government or a corporation owned or
controlled by the Central Government or the State Government or both for development of
land or improvement of agricultural practices, and without prejudice to any other remedy
provided by any law, in the event of his making default in payment of such loan in
accordance with the terms and conditions on which such loan is granted, it shall be lawful
to cause his interest in the land to be attached and sold and the proceeds to be utilised in
the payment of such loan.
(10) Provided that the grantee shall undertake soil conservation measures as directed by
the Soil Conservation Officer.
(11) The occupant shall be entitled to the benefits of Easementary or customary rights in
the land, if any.
(12) Provided that the grant is liable to be cancelled and land resumed by the authority
which granted it, where the grant has been obtained by making false or fradulant
representation or for any contravention of any of the above conditions or the rules:
Provided that no such cancellation shall be made without the grantee being given an
opportunity of being heard.
Date this day of ............................. 19. .

{ Form 11-CCC inserted by Notification No. RD 116 LRA 98, dated 31-10-1998, w.e.f. 2-11-
1998.}

[FORM 11-D
[See Section 77 and Rule 27-A]
Title deed for grant of surplus land under Section 77 of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act,
1961
Whereas the Tribunal/Assistant Commissioner of Revenue Sub-Division ....... has under
sub-section (1) or (2) of Section 77 of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act granted to Sri ......
of .... . . . the surplus land as detailed hereunder, namely:-
District: Taluk: Village:
Extent in acres
SI. No. Assessment Rs. Boundaries
And whereas the Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar for Land Reforms . . . Taluk has determined Page | 77
under Section 78 of the Act the purchase price payable by the grantee of the above said
lands.
And whereas the said grantee Sri .. .s. ...... has paid into Government Treasury on ........... the
purchase price in full of Rs. ....... the first instalment of purchase viz., Rs. . ....... . . due in
respect of the lands aforesaid.
Now, therefore, the Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar for Land Reforms . ...... Taluk hereby
grants subject to cancellation or modification of an appeal for revision under the
provisions of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961, the title deed to Sri ..... in respect of
the said lands. The title deed is granted subject to the provision hereinafter mentioned
and subject also to the regular payment of Land Revenue assessment on the land as fixed
under the rules or the time being in force. The title deed is also subject to the provisions of
the Karnataka Land Reforms Act and Rules as they stand now and as they may be
1. Provided that this assessment shall be paid for each revenue year as per rules
prescribed in this behalf, from time to time under the provisions of the Karnataka Land
Revenue Act, 1964 failing which it will be recoverable by coercive process in the manner
prescribed by the Karnataka Land Revenue Act and Rules framed thereunder.
2. Provided also that this title deed in no way affects the liability of the above said land to
such rates, taxes and cesses other than land revenue as are or as may be imposed by law,
whether for general, municipal or other local purpose.
3. Provided also that the abovesaid grantee or other lawful owner or the said land shall at
all times hereafter at his own expense maintain, in good order, the restored major and
minor tanks of the village with respect to which the customary obligation to maintain is
imposed on the said grantee or other lawful owner of the said survey number and shall
put up repair and maintain in good order the boundary marks around and in the said
land failing which it shall be lawful for the State Government after due notice to cause the
maintenance of work of the said tank in so far as his liability in this behalf extends and the
repair of the said boundary marks to be carried out and to recover the cost of such
maintenance work and such repair as a revenue demand from the said grantee or other
lawful owner.
4. Provided also that nothing in the title deed contained shall affect the existing
easementary or customary rights of the Government or of proprietors of land adjoining of
living near the said land or of the villagers in common in all existing road and paths and
in streams of water running through or bounding the said land.
5. Provided also that title deed shall in no way be considered to grant to or in any way vest
in the said grantee any right, title or interest in or to precious stones, gold and other
minerals or coal or stone or rock containing or supposed to contain precious stones, gold
or other minerals or coal known to exist to which may at any time hereafter be discovered
on or under the said land or any part thereof all of which are hereby respectively reserved
to the State Government subject to the conditions now in force or which may be prescribed
in this behalf from time to time and subject to the conditions that the said occupant shall
always are allowed to use free of charge any limestone, granite and ordinary minerals
other than metals or precious stones which may be found on or under the said land and
which may be applied to the bona fide private use of the said occupant and not removed
for purpose of sale.
6. Provided also that the title deed shall not be considered in any way to grant to or vest in
the said grantee the rights to sandal trees which are hereby reserved to the State
Government except in so far as the rules that are or may be framed in the matter of the
grant of 37 bonuses for such trees may be permit.
7. Provided also that the grant shall be subject further generally to the provisions of the
Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 and the rules made thereunder or any other law for
the time being in force.
8. Provided also that the grantee shall cultivate the land personally, and the land shall not
be appropriated for any purpose other than agricultural and the grantee shall before the
completion of the first agricultural season after the date of taking possession of the said
land, plant not less than five fruit bearing trees per acre and thereafter maintain the said
trees.
9. Provided also that the land which has been granted shall not within 15 years from the
date of grant, be transferred by sale, gift, exchange, mortgage, lease or assignment but
the land may be partitioned among members of the grantee's joint family subject to the
condition that no fragment shall be created by any such partition. Any transfer or
partition of land in contravention of Land Reforms Law will be invalid. It shall be lawful
for the grantee or his successor-in-title to take a loan and mortgage or create a charge on
his interest in the land in favour of the State Government, a Co-operative Land
Development Bank, a financial institution or a Co-operative Society or a Company, as
defined in Section 3 of the Companies Act, 1956 in which not less than fifty-one per cent of
the paid up share capital is held by the State Government or a Corporation owned or
controlled by the Central Government or the State Government or both for development of
land or improvement of agricultural practices; and without prejudice to any other remedy
provided by any law, in the event of his making default in payment of such loan in
accordance with the terms and conditions on which such loan was granted it shall be
lawful to cause his interest in the land to be attached and sold and the proceeds to be
utilised in the payment of such loan.
10. Provided that the grantee shall undertake soil conservation measures as directed by
the Soil Conservation Officer.
11. Provided that the grantee shall be entitled to the benefits of easementary or
customary rights in the land, if any.
Page | 78
12. Provided that the grant is liable to be cancelled and the land resumed by the authority
which granted it, where the grant has been obtained by making false or fraudulent
representation or for contravention of any of the above conditions or the rules:
Provided that no such cancellation shall be made without the grantee being given an
opportunity of being heard.
Dated this ............... day of .......... 19. . .

{ Form 11-D inserted by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980. }

FORM 12
[See Rule 28]
Form of declaration under Section 79-A
1. Name and address of the person furnishing the declaration (He/she/Head of the family
or joint family)
2. Particulars of land held as on 28th February, 1974 as in Annexure-A
3. Particulars of lands acquired on or after 1st March, 1974 otherwise than by bequest or
inheritance as in Annexure-B
4. . Particulars of lands acquired on or after 1st March, 1974 by bequest or inheritance as

in Annexure-B
5. Amount of assured annual income from sources other than agricultural lands of
himself/herself/family or joint family.
I hereby declare that to the best of my knowledge and belief the information furnished in
this Form and Annexures A and B is full and complete information of the entire holding of
the persons of family within the State of Karnataka.
Place:
Date:
Signature of the person furnishing the declaration
To
The Tribunal ...... ..... Taluk.
Note: The information given above, if found to be incomplete or incorrect the petitioner is
liable to conviction and levy of penalties as provided under Section 125 of the Act.
FORM 12
Annexure-A
Particulars of lands held on 28th February, 1974
Capacity in which held District Taluk Village Sy. No. Assessment Extent in units
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
1. Land owner
2. Landlord
3. Tenant
4. Mortgagee in possession
Class of land whether, it Trees, wells or

Particulars of Particulars of
is supplied with water other structures of
encumbrance s, pending Remarks
from Government source, permanent nature,
if any litigation, if any
or ram fed or dry if any
8 9 10 11 12
FORM 12
Annexure-B
Particulars of lands acquired after 1-3-1974
Capacity in which held District Taluk Village. Sy. No. Assessment Extent in units
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Page | 79
Otherwise than by bequest or inheritance
1. Land owner
2. Landlord
3.Tenant
By bequest or inheritanence
1. Land owner
2. Landlord
3. Tenant

8 9 10 11 12

[FORM 12-A
[See Rule 25-B]
Annuity Bond
Office of the Commissioner for Religious and Charitable Endowments, Bangalore
Title Deed No. ..... 198. . dated ..... Title Deed granted to Shri ..... (Institution) ...... Village .....
Taluk ..... District ...... on behalf of the Government of Karnataka.
I do hereby certify that the institution Sri ..... is entitled to an annuity of Rs. ..... (in figures)
Rupees ..... (in words) as amount for all the rights of the (Institution) vesting in the State of
Karnataka under the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 so long as the institution exists.
Seal Date Commissioner.
Notes: 1. This Title Deed is issued under sub-section (2) of Section 106 of the Karnataka
Land Reforms Act, 1961 which lays down that amount payable to the institution for its
lands vesting in Government under the said Act shall be an annuity equal to the net
annual income from land as provided in Section 72(2) and it shall be paid so long as the
institution exists by issue of non-transferable and non-negotiable annuity bond.
2. The Commissioner for Religious and Charitable Endowments, Bangalore, will be the
authority to issue title deed for the payment of annuity and also to stop the payment in
case the institution ceases to exist.
3. The payment of annuity to the institution shall be authorised by the Tahsildar of the
Taluk or the Special Tahsildar for Land Reforms as the case may be in which the
institution is situated after satisfying himself that the institution is in existence and is
functioning properly after which the amount should be paid at the treasury on a bill
presented in Form 'B' appended.
Commissioner.
Table of payment
SI. Year for which payment is Date of Signature of disbursing

Remarks
No. made payment officer

1013A FORM 13 [See Rule 30]
FORM 13
[See Rule 30]
Form of declaration under Section 79-B
1. Name and address of the institution,

society, trust, company, association, body of
individuals or co-operative society Page | 80
2. Particulars of lands held on 1-3-1974 as in

Annexure-A
3. Particulars of lands acquired after 1-3-1974

as in Annexure-'B'
I hereby declare that to the best of my knowledge and belief, the information furnished in
the form and Annexures-A and B is a full and complete information of the entire holding of
the institution/society/trust/company/association/body of individuals/ co-operative
society within the State of Karnataka.
Signature and designation of the
person furnishing the information.
Place:
Date:
To
The Tribunal ...... Taluk
Note: The information given above, if found to be incomplete or incorrect, the petitioner is
FORM 13
Annexure-A
Particulars of lands held on 1st March, 1974
Capacity in which held District Taluk Village Sy.No. Assessment Extent in units
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
1. Land owner
2. Landlord
3. Tenant

8 9 10 11 12
FORM 13
Annexure-B
Particulars of lands acquired after 1st March, 1974
Capacity in which held District Taluk Village Sy.No. Assessment Extent in units
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
1. Land owner
2. Landlord
3. Tenant
8 9 10 11 12
Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits Page | 81


FORM 14
[See Rule 32]
Notice under Section 79-C(l)
To
Shri/Smt. ............. .............

(Full address)
Whereas you have,
(i) failed to furnish a declaration required by Section 79-A or Section 79-B;
(ii) furnished a declaration under Section 79-A* and 79-B knowing or having reason to
believe it to be false;
Now, therefore, you are hereby required to show cause within fifteen days from the date of
service of this notice why a penalty of Rs. ....... may not be imposed upon you.
If no reply is received within the time given, it will be presumed that you have no cause to
show and further action will be taken to impose the penalty purposed.
Place:
Date:
Signature ...........
Tahsildar.

FORM 15
[See Rule 35]
Declaration to be made under Section 81-A
1 (a) Name of the transferor
(b) Address in full
* Strike out whichever is not applicable
2. (a) Name of the transferee (declarant)
(b) Address in full, name, age, relationship to transferee of each member of the
transferee's family
3. Particulars of the land to which the document relates

SI. No. District Taluk Sub- Village Survey
Division No.
1 2 3 4 5 6
Extent Assessment Boundaries Extent Nature Remarks
in of
units transfer
9 10 11 12 13 14
4. Whether the total extent of land held by the transferee including the land transferred
exceeds the ceiling area. Page | 82
5. Particulars of all lands already held by the transferee, and other members of his family
e.g., wife or husband, minor sons and unmarried daughters.
6. Assured annual income from sources other than agricultural lands of member of the
family and of the head of the family if separately assessed to income-tax.
Serial Number District Taluk
1 2 3
if irrigated by Government source of Extent Assessment Extent

irrigation, name of such source and whether in
by direct flow or by lift units
7 8 9 10
I declare that to the best of my knowledge and belief the information furnished above is
correct and complete, that the particulars of land held by me as well as by the members of
my family are truly stated.
Signature of the transferee
(Before me)
Registering Authority
Declarant's Identity proved by Name Occupation Address
(1)
(2)
Particulars to be furnished by the Registering Authority -
Name of the office of registration
Date of registration of the document
Number of the document
Place:
Date:
Registering Authority.
Note: The information given above, if found to be incomplete or incorrect, the petitioner is

[FORM 15-A
[See Rule 38-D]
Application for claiming/granting exemption under Section 109 of the Karnataka Land
Reforms Act, 1961 (To be filled in by the Applicant/Institution).
1. Name of the Applicant/Institution with detailed address (in Block letters)
2. Purpose for which exemption is sought.
3. Date of Registration of the firm/institutions under the Indian Companies Act, Societies
Registration Act or any Other law. (Copy of the Registration Document to be enclosed
along with the Memorandum of Articles of Association) In case of Co-operative Housing
Society, list of members to be enclosed).
4. (a) Registration Certificate issued by the Department of Industries and Commerce for
having registered as an industry (copy to be enclosed)
(b) In case of Educational Institutions recognition letter/order issued by State/Central

Government.
(c) Place of workship Notification issued by Government as detailed in Rule (3)(iii).
(d) Audit Report of the previous year of the Company.
(e) Deputy Registrar of Co/operative Societies Report.

Page | 83
5. (a) Agreement copy entered between the land owner and the applicant.
(b) enclose certified copies of RRs and Mutations issued by the Revenue Authorities.
(c) When and how the land/s has/have been obtained by the Seller(s). Furnish List.
6. In such cases where seller has himself purchased the land he now proposes to sell.
(i) Whether the seller has obtained Permission from competent authority before
purchasing that land.
(ii) If he is a Income Tax payee whether the Income Tax clearance certificate issued from
the Income Tax Department is enclosed.
(iii) Whether any case under 79-A and B has been registered in respect of land now
proposed to be sold. If yes, details thereof.
7. (i) Whether the applicant is already having agricultural land in his/its ;»no3 b t name
or in the name of any subsidiary institution/company. If so, furnish the details. Village,
Taluk, Sy. No. extend category-A, B, C, D under Karnataka Land Reforms Act, In case of
non-Agricultural land, the area in square meters and bifurcate utilised and non-utilised
area.
(ii) Extent of land for which exemption is sought and justification thereof.
8. If income Tax payee copy of the Income Tax certificate issued from the Income Tax
Department enclosed.
9. Whether the proposed land falls under Zoning regulations of the country and Town
Planning Act, 1961 (Certificate of the Concerned Planning Authority to be enclosed).
10. Source of finance for the proposed Project.
11. Copy of the Project Report.
12. Professional expertise of the applicant In the respective field.
Place:
Date:
Signature of the Applicant Institution

FORM 15-AA
[See Rule 38-D]
(To be filled in by the Revenue Authorities)
1. Name of the applicant/institution with detailed address (in block letters)
2. Purpose for which exemption is sought.
3. Date of Registration of the firm/Institutions under the Indian Companies Act, Societies
Registration Act, or any other law.
4. (a) Whether the Registration Certificate issued by the Department of Industries and
Commerce for having Registered As an Industry is enclosed.
(b) In case of Education Institutions: whether the recognition letter/order issued by the
State Central Government is enclosed.
(c) In case of Place of Worship whether the notification issued by Government detailed in
Rule (3)(iii) is enclosed.
5. Whether recommendation letter of single Window Agency/High Power Committee

Clearance Certificate/Order in case of Industries including Tourism, Agro based
industries and Housing Projects is enclosed.
6. Whether the proposed land comes under the non-alienation clause under Karnataka
Land Reforms Act, 1961 Any Inams Abolition Act, Karnataka Land Grant Rules, 1969 or
the Karnataka Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes (Prohibition of transfer of certain
land) Act, 1978 or any other status etc., (if permission is obtained from Competent
Authority attested copy to be enclosed). 7. Particulars of Seller of the land
(a) When and how the land now proposed to be sold was obtained.
(b) Extent of land held by the seller including the land now proposed to be sold.
Essentiality of the extent sought to be exempted.
(c) Annual income of the seller from the sources other than agriculture.
(d) certified copies of extract of R.T.C. and mutation issued by the Tahsildar concerned to
be enclosed.
Page | 84
8. (A) How the proposed land has been acquired.
(a) Inherited
(b) Purchased
(c) Granted
(d) Others
(Give three previous transactions if any)
(B) In such cases where seller himself purchased the land he now proposes to sell.
(i) Whether the seller has obtained permission from the Competent Authority before
purchasing that land.
(ii) If he is a Income Tax payee whether the Income Tax Clearance Certificate issued form
the Income Tax Department is enclosed,
(iii) Whether any case under 79-A and B has been registered in respect of land now
proposed to be sold. If yes, details thereof (certify that there is not violation of any
provisions of the laws for the time being in force).
Signature of the Revenue Authority.]
{ Forms 15-A and 15-AA substituted for Form 15-A by Notification No. RD 42 LRA 99, dated
2-3-2000, w.e.f. 11-7-2000. }

[FORM 16
[See Rule 44]
Form of register
(Premium recoverable under Section 48-A from the tenants)
1. Taluk 2. Village:
Name and father's Residential Address Particulars of land
Number and
SI. name of the person of the Person occupancy rights of
date of order of
No. registered as an Registered as an which have been
the tribunal
occupant occupant registered
3 4 5 6 7
8. Recoveries
Annual instalment fixed
No. of Instalment
Principal Interest Total
1 2(a) 2(b) 2(c)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
Amount of Annual instalment paid
Principal Interest Total Name of the Treasury Challan No. and date
3(a) 3(b) 3(c) 3(d) 3(e)

Page | 85
1017 FORM 17 [See Rule 44(2)]
1017 FORM 17 [See Rule 44(2)]

FORM 17
[See Rule 44(2)]
Register of surplus land surrendered to Government Office of the Tahsildar:

SI. Name and address of persons Extent of land held by such person
No. filing declaration of holding
Plot or
under Section 66 or under Sy.
Village Hissa Extent Assessment Boundaries
Section 69 No.
No.
1 2 3
Class of land to Extent of land surrendered to Government under Section 68 Remarks

be specified under orders of the Tribunal
Sy. Plot or Hissa
Extent Assessment Boundaries
No. No.
4 5 6
1018 FORM 18 [See Rule 44(3)]
1018 FORM 18 [See Rule 44(3)]

FORM 18
[See Rule 44(3)]
Register of surplus lands under Section 77-occupants thereof and amount payable for
surplus land
Office of the Tahsildar
Name and address of land owner, tenant or mortgagee
SI. No. Vilage Sy. No. Sub-Dn. No. Extent Assessment Boundaies
1 2
Extent of land surrendered to Government by such person under Section 67

Village Sy.No. Sub-Dn. No. Extent Assessment Boundaries
3
Extent of land vested in Government under Sections 68, 70, 71,

79-A and 79-B Amount
Remarks
Sub-Dn. payable under
Village Sy.No. Extent Assessment Boundaries
No.
4 5 6
1019 FORM 19 [See Rule 44(4)]
1019 FORM 19 [See Rule 44(4)]

FORM 19
[See Rule 44(4)]
Register of purchase price of surplus lands

Office of the Tahsildar...........
Name and address of person to Extent of land granted under Section 77
whom the land is granted
Sub-Dn.
Village Sy.No. Extent Assessment Boundaries
No.
1 2
Purchase price of Mode of payment of purchase Amount Amount to be

Remarks
land price paid paid
3 4 5 6 7 Page | 86
1020 FORM 20 [See Rule 44(5)]
1020 FORM 20 [See Rule 44(5)]

FORM 20
[See Rule 44(5)]
Register of surplus lands managed by Tahsildar
Office of the Tahsildar...............................

Extent of surplus lands to be managed by Tahsildar
Extent of land leads out
Extent of land directly cultivated/Managed
Extent of surplus land left uncultivated and period for "Remarks which it so remained
4 5

FORM 21
[See Rule 45]
Register of appeals, Karnataka Appellate Tribunal
Order
Name and Name and Number of
Date of Number appealed
description of description of original
Institution of appeal from what
appellant respondent proceedings
court
1 2 3 4 5 6
Nature of Original Date fixed Final order Costs order confirmed,

original Remarks
proceedings for hearing and date reversed or modified
7 8 9 10 11 12
{ Forms 16 to 21 inserted by GSR 167, dated 12-5-1980, w.e.f. 12-6-1980. }
1012-B FORM 12-B
1012-B FORM 12-B

FORM 12-B
Annuity amount bill for the year

Head of Account Taluk
"304. Other General Economic Services-1-Land Ceiling (Plan)" - "E-Annuity payable to

Religious and Charitable and other Institutions."
Annuity amount
SI. No. Name of the Institution Year for which the annuity is payable Amount audited Page | 87
Rs. (in words)
1. Certified that the amount claimed in the Bill has not been claimed in any of the previous
Bills.
2. Certified that the Institution ..... is in existence and properly and satisfactorily
functioning.
Tahsildar/Special Tahsildar,
....................Taluk.
Countersigned for Rs.
19
Allotment Rs.
Excess Rs.
Balance Rs.
Deputy/Special Deputy
Commissioner,
.............. District]
{ Forms 12-A and 12-b inserted by GSR 57,dated 15/16-4-1982, w.e.f. 19-4-1982. }
KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS (CO-OPERATIVE FARMS) RULES, 1966
2. Definitions.
3. Application for the registration of a Co-operative Farm.
4. Other particulars to be furnished in the application for registration.
5. Enquiry to be made before registration.
6. Action to be taken by the Deputy Commissioner.
7. Conditions for withdrawal of membership from a Co-operative Farm.
8 Restrictions and conditions for transfer of land under sub-section (4) of Section 92.
9. Procedure regarding amendment of the bye-laws.
10. Rights and privileges, obligations, liabilities and duties of a member of a Farm under Section 97.
11. Exceptions to contributions by a member to the Co-operative Farm and extent and manner of such contribution.
12. The other articles under clause (iii) of Section 98.
13. Terms and conditions for admission of new members.

700 FORM
1. Short title, extent and commencement:
1. Title.
These rules may be called the Karnataka Land Reforms (Co-operative Farms) Rules, 1966.
Page | 88
2. Definitions.
2. Definitions.
In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires.
(a) "Act" means the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 10 of 1962);
(b) "Section" means a section of the Act
The application for registration of a Co-operative farm under Section 89 shall be in the Form appended to these rules.
The application for registration of a Co-operative farm shall contain the following particulars, namely.
(1) Lands in the village or contiguous villages held by the applicants;
(2) Encumbrances, if any, on such lands;
(3) Nature and amount of encumbrances, on the date of application for registration of the Co-operative farm;
The enquiry to be made under sub-section (1) of Section 91 shall relate to the following points, namely.
(1) the total land held by each of the promoters;
(2) the conditions of the land;
(3) the nature and extent of the liabilities of the promoters;
(4) the implements, livestock and such other resources held by the promoters;
(5) the chief occupation of each of the promoters;
The Deputy Commissioner, shall, on receipt of a copy of the certificate of registration of a Co-operative farm under sub-section
(2) of Section 91, intimate the Tahsildar concerned, in regard to the liability of the farm under Section 99 to the payment of the
land revenue and other dues.
The conditions to be satisfied by a member for withdrawal from membership of Co-operative farm shall be as follows.
(1) he shall have been a member for not less than five years;
(2) he shall have liquidated his share of liability during the period of his membership:
Provided that a member may resign from the Co-operative farm after completion of one year as a member of the farm if he
satisfies the following conditions, namely.
(i) he intends disposing of the lands held by him and to take some avocation other than agriculture;
(ii) he agrees to lease out the land to the co-operative farm on reasonable rent or to transfer the same to some other member of
the farm for not less than a period of five years; Page | 89
(iii) his proposed withdrawal receives the approval of the majority of other members of the co-operative farm.
8 Restrictions and conditions for transfer of land under sub-section (4) of Section 92.
8. [Restrictions] { Substituted for the word "Registrations" by GSR 1237, dated 10-11-1966.} and conditions for transfer of land
under sub-section (4) of Section 92.
The possession of the lands in respect of which a person who had become a member of the Co-operative farm, shall be
transferred to him on his withdrawal of his membership, subject to the following restrictions and conditions, namely.
(i) The transfer should not affect adversely the interests of other members of the farm;
(ii) The transfer should not be inconsistent with the principles of social justice;
(iii) If any irrigation work or other improvement has been made on the land belonging to the withdrawing member which
benefits other lands, the transfer of land shall be subject to the condition that the benefits should be continued to other lands of
the farm;
(iv) If any buildings have been constructed on the land of the person withdrawing his membership, the facilities which were
available from such buildings shall be continued to be available for the farm;
(v) In case the land in question is needed for the integrity of the co-operative farm and its transfer affects the continuance of the
farm, the withdrawing member may be offered in exchange any other plot of land of equal value and Miscellaneous Repayments
of Judicial Deposits
(1) The notice under Section 95 shall be served on the Co-operative Farm indicting the proposed amendment and call upon the
Co-operative farm to file any objections or suggestions to the proposed amendments within forty-five days from the date of
receipt of notice. The notice shall be served on the Co-operative farm by registered post.
(2) The Registrar shall after considering the objections or suggestions and after hearing the representative or agent authorised
by the Co-operative Farm on an appointed day, may pass orders amending the bye-laws.
Subject to the bye-laws of the Co-operative Farm, every member of the farm shall have;
(i) the liability to work in all the lands in the possession of the farm;
(ii) the right to examine the accounts relating to the receipts and expenditure of the farm;
(iii) the obligation to perform such duties as may be deemed necessary by the majority of the members of the farm for its
successful working;
(iv) the dues payable by any member or past members to the Co-operative Farm shall be a first charge upon his share of the
crops and other agricultural stock of the farm, due to him as a member.
(1) The exceptions under Section 98 shall be the following.
(i) if the financial position of a member is in the opinion of the farm, not sound he may not be compelled to contribute funds
exceeding the specified minimum;
(ii) if a member is disabled by physical or mental infirmity, he shall not be required to contribute personal labour.
(2) Every member of the co-operative farm shall, having regard to his financial position, advance funds up to ten times of the
land revenue assessment on the land as non-refundable deposit, in two instalments during the Co-operative year.
(3) Every member of the farm shall contribute personal labour unless he is exempted from doing so due to physical disability,
for a minimum period of one hundred days in a year by participating in actual cultivation.
The following shall be the other articles which a member should contribute.
Page | 90
Manures and fertilizers, improved seeds, machinery, pumps, engines, trolleys and other accessories required for supply of
water from a Reservoir, tank or well, Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
The terms and conditions for admission of members under Section 100 shall be the following, namely.
(1) The arrears of land revenue, cesses, water rate, betterment contribution and local rates, payable by the applicant in respect
of land, the possession of which is proposed to be transferred to the co-operative farm should not exceed fifty rupees and the
applicant for admission should agree to pay such dues out of his individual income received through the Farm.
(2) If the applicant has mortgaged his land for an amount not exceeding two hundred rupees by way of usufructory mortgage or
has borrowed money which does not exceed two hundred rupees, he may be admitted as a member provided he agrees to
discharge the debt from out of the income which accrues to his share from the Farm.
(3) No proceeding for vesting in Government of land held or owned by the applicant have been started under the Act.
A Co-operative Farm shall be entitled to the following concessions and facilities.
(a) Reduction in land revenue to the extent of fifty per cent during the first two years and twenty-five per cent during the next
two years;
(b) Free technical advice from all Developmental Departments such as, the Department of Animal Husbandry, Agriculture,
Social Welfare, Revenue, Sericulture, Commerce and Industries, Community Development and Co-operation.
700 FORM
700 FORM
FORM
Form of Application for Registration of a Co-operative Farm
To
The Registrar of Co-operative Societies in Karnataka, Bangalore.
1. Name of the Co-operative Farm.
2. Address to be registered.
3. The objects of the Co-operative Farm.
4. The area of its operation, i.e., village or contiguous villages.
5. Application to register the farm under the above name is made by the persons" (ten or more) whose names are subscribed in
the subjoined statement.
6. Particulars of land held by each member;
(a) land held whether as owner or tenant
(b) extent of land
(c) nature of soil (dry, wet or garden)
(d) source of irrigation if any
(e) encumbrances-extent of liability
7. Language in which the books and accounts will be kept.
8. Whether six copies of the proposed bye-laws are enclosed to the application.
9. Name and address of the person to whom communication may be sent.

Signature
Subjoined Statement
SI. No. Name/father's Age Profession land Taluk Village Si No.

name owner/Tenant
Page | 91
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
Encumbrances
Area Assessments Nature/Extent Place of Village Taluk District

residence
(8) (9 (10) (11) (12) (13) (14)
A. Gs. Rs. P.
Explanatory Note.
All the lands held by the applicant in the village or contiguous villages in respect of which the co-operative farm is proposed to
be registered should be specified in the application. Under Section 92 of the Act, all such lands shall stand transferred to the co-
operative farm.
KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS APPELLATE AUTHORITY RULES, 1986

2. Definitions.
3. Presentation of appeals and petitions.
4 . Procedure on presentation.
5 . Admission of appeals or petitions and issue of stay orders and notices.
6. Issue of notices and their service.
7 . Payment of process fees.
8 . Appearance of parties and consequences of non-appearance.
9 . Hearing and production of additional evidence.
10 . Parties to the proceedings.
11 . Recording of evidence.
12 . Judgment and orders.
13 . Costs.
14 . Interlocutory applications.
15 . Affidavit.
16 .Copies of deposition orders and judgments.
17 .Expert opinion.
18 . Witness List.
19 .Grant of certified copies.
20 . Documents.
21 . Records.
22 . Registers or forms to be maintained or used by the Appellate Authority.
23 . Power of Government to call for informations, reports etc.
24 . Seal of the Appellate Authority.
25 . Office hours and holidays.
26 . Summons, notices to be signed by the Sheristedar.
27 .Applicability of the Code of Civil Procedure.
1. Title and commencement.
(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Land Reforms Appellate Authority Rules, 1986.
(2) They shall come into force at once.
2. Definitions.
2. Definitions.
(1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires.
(i) "Act" means the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 10 of 1962);
(ii) "Agent" means a recognised agent as defined in Order III, Rule 2 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908;
(iii) "Deemed Appeal" means writ petition or as the case may be, a writ appeal transferred to the Land Reforms Appellate
Authority under Section 19 of the Karnataka Land Reforms (Amendment) Act, 1986 (Karnataka Act 19 of 1986);
Page | 92
(iv) "Legal representative" means a person who in law represents the estate of a deceased person and includes any person who
intermeddles with the estate of a deceased person;
(v) "Section" means a section of the Act;
(vi) "Sheristedar" means the Sheristedar of the Appellate Authority or any officer authorised by the judicial member to perform
the functions and duties of the Sheristedar.
(2) The words and expressions used in these rules but not defined shall have the meaning assigned to them in the Karnataka
Land Reforms Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
3 . Presentation of appeals and petitions.
3. Presentation of appeals and petitions.
(1) Every appeal or petition shall be signed by the appellant or petitioner or by his agent or pleader as the case may be.
(2) Every appeal or petition or application shall unless a form is prescribed for the purpose.
(i) be either typewritten or written in hand in clearly legible letters;
(ii) specify the name, father's name and the postal address of the appellant or applicant and of the respondent or opponent as
the case may be;
(iii) contain a brief statement of facts of the case;
(iv) state the provisions of the substantive law under which it is presented;
(v) clearly state the grounds of appeal or application and the relief sought for.
(3) Every appeal or petition shall be accompanied by.
(i) a certified copy of the judgment or order of the Tribunal in respect of which the appeal or petition has been presented;
(ii) application, if any, for stay of operation of the impugned decision accompanied by an affidavit;
(iii) an application for condonation of the delay supported by an affidavit, if the appeal or petition is filed after the expiry of the
period of limitation;
(iv) as many copies of the memorandum of appeal or petition as there are respondents.
(4) Every appeal or petition shall be presented to the Sheristedar of the Appellate Authority by the appellant or petitioner, or
by his agent or pleader as the case may be in the office during office hours or sent by registered post addressed to the
Sheristedar where the appeal or petition is sent by post, it shall not be accepted unless sufficient postage has been paid.
(5) When an appeal or petition is presented by a pleader either in person or through his registered clerk or by post, it shall be
accompanied by a vakalath. Every such vakalath shall contain the full postal address of the pleader. When it is presented by an
agent, it shall be accompanied by a power of attorney appointing him as such.
4 . Procedure on presentation.
4. Procedure on presentation.
(1) On presentation of an appeal or petition or on receipt of a deemed appeal, the date of receipt thereof shall be endorsed by
the Sheristedar and the same shall be entered in a register which shall be in Form 1.
(2) If the Sheristedar finds that the proper Court fee payable on the appeal or the petition has not been paid or that the papers
presented to him are not in confirmity with the provisions of the Act and these rules, he shall by a notice require the party
concerned or his Agent or pleader to rectify the defects within a period of fifteen days from the date of the notice.
Where an appeal or petition is received by post, it shall be by registered post acknowledgement due with a notice for
rectification of defects, if any.
(3) Any rectification effected shall be initialled by the party making the same and the Sheristedar shall note the number of
corrections in the margin and shall initial and date the same.
(4) If the defects in the appeal or petition are not rectified by the party concerned or his agent or pleader within the time
allowed for the same or if after examining the appeal or petition, the Sheristedar is of the opinion that.
(a) it does not disclose a cause of action; or
(b) it appears to be barred by any law; or
(c) it does not conform to the provisions of the Act or these rules or to any other law for the time being in force applicable to
such appeal or petition,
he shall place the same before the Appellate Authority. The Appellate Authority shall hear the party or his agent or pleader, if
present and pass orders directing the appeal or petition to be registered or rejected, the Appellate Authority shall record its
reasons for doing so.
5 . Admission of appeals or petitions and issue of stay orders and notices.
5. Admission of appeals or petitions and issue of stay orders and notices.
(1) The Appellate Authority may call for the records of the Land Tribunal before admission of appeals or petitions.
(2) The Appellate Authority may, after giving the appellant or the petitioner an opportunity of being heard, dismiss the appeal
or petition summarily without notice to the opposite side, for reasons to be recorded in writing. Page | 93
(3) On admission of an appeal or petition or deemed appeal as the case may be, the Appellate Authority shall fix the date of
hearing, call for the records and issue notices to such parties as are not present before it.
(4) In the case of the deemed appeal, the Appellate Authority shall permit the parties thereof to amend their pleadings in such
manner as they may deem fit and where a pleading is so amended by one party, the opposite party shall be given the
opportunity of filing his objections.
(5) The operation of an order appealed from shall not be stayed by reason only of the appeal or the petition having been
preferred from that order, but where an application has been preferred from that order, but where an application has been
made, the Appellate Authority may for sufficient cause order stay of proceedings or operation of the impugned order.
(6) An emergent order of stay may be made by the Appellate Authority and in every such case notice shall be issued to the
opposite party to show cause why the order shall not be made absolute. The opposite party may file objections or counter-
affidavit, if any, on or before the date of hearing of the matter. The Appellate Authority after giving an opportunity to both the
parties of being heard, shall decide the matter.
(7) Orders relating to stay may be communicated by telegram at the request of a Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial
Deposits
6 . Issue of notices and their service.
6. Issue of notices and their service.
(1) The notices issued to parties shall be served by personal delivery of a copy of the notices to the addressee or his agent after
taking his signature on the original by way of acknowledgement, or by registered post acknowledgement due. An
acknowledgement containing the signature of the addressee or his agent or any endorsement by the postal authorities to the
effect that the notice was refused by the addressee shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to be sufficient to hold that
the notice was duly served.
(2) Where the Appellate Authority is satisfied that the addressee is evading service or that it is not practicable to serve the
notice in the ordinary course, it may direct that a copy of the notice shall be affixed on its Notice Board and another copy on the
outer door or some other conspicuous part of the addressee's present or last known residence or place of business and at a
conspicuous place in the village or town in which he last resided or carried on business or by publication of the notice in a
newspaper which has circulation in the locality.
(3) Where the Appellate Authority directs service of notice otherwise than by post, it may send for service to the Land Tribunal
within whose jurisdiction the party resides. Such Tribunal shall cause the notice to be served on the party and return the same
to the Appellate Authority with an endorsement stating the time and the manner in which the notice was served and the name,
address of the person if any, identifying the person served and witnessing the delivery or tender of the notice.
(4) If a notice is required to be served on the State, the Appellate Authority shall serve the notice on the State Representative.
He shall have the right to appear, represent, act and plead on its behalf. He shall also perform such other duties as the State
Government may direct.
(5) The Appellate Authority may in any case direct the issue of a notice to any party at its cost if it considers desirable or
necessary to do so.
(6) If in the course of the proceedings the Appellate Authority is of the opinion that a substantial question of law is involved in
any case and that it is necessary that in the interest of justice the State should be heard, a notice shall be issued to the State
Representative and he shall be supplied with the copies of the memorandum of appeal or petition as the case may be, by such
party as may be directed by the Appellate Authority.
7 . Payment of process fees.
7. Payment of process fees.
(1) In respect of process to be issued from the Appellate Authority, the fee shall be payable by the party at whose instance such
process is to be served. Such fee shall be paid in the form of Court fee stamps at the rates specified below.
1. Delivery by muddam rupees two
2. By registered post rupees four
3. Emergent process rupees eight
4. For service of warrants and orders rupees five
(2) Whenever the Appellate Authority directs the issue of a notice or fresh notice in any case, the party liable to pay the process
fee shall furnish the same within ten days from the date of the order, failing which the papers shall be placed before the
Appellate Authority for orders. The Appellate Authority may either dismiss the appeal or petition or extend the time for
payment of the process fee.
(3) Where an appeal is dismissed under sub-rule (2), the appellant may apply to the Appellate Authority for restoration of the
appeal; and where it is proved that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing when the appeal was called for
hearing or from depositing the sum so required, the Appellate Authority shall restore the appeal on such terms as to costs or
otherwise as it Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
8 . Appearance of parties and consequences of non-appearance.
8. Appearance of parties and consequences of non-appearance.
(1) If on the date fixed for hearing or any subsequent date to which the hearing may be adjourned, the appellant (which
expression shall hereafter, in the case of a deemed appeal include the person deemed to be the appellant therein) or petitioner
does not appear either in person or by an agent or by a pleader when the case is called for hearing, the Appellate Authority may
dismiss the appeal, the deemed appeal or the petition or as the case may be for default after hearing the respondent, his agent
or pleader, if present.
(2) If, on the date fixed for hearing or any other subsequent date to which the hearing may be adjourned, the respondent does
not appear in person or by his agent or pleader when the case is called on for hearing, the Appellate Authority may decide the Page | 94
same on merits after hearing the appellant or petitioner or his agent or pleader.
(3) Where a case is dismissed for default, the appellant or petitioner may make a miscellaneous application to the Appellate
Authority along with an affidavit within thirty days from the date of the order; and, where it is proved that he was prevented by
sufficient cause from appearing when the case was called for hearing the Appellate Authority shall restore the case on such
terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit:
Provided that in cases in which the respondent had already put in his appearance, an opportunity of being heard shall be
afforded to him before restoration.
(4) Where a case is heard ex parte and judgment is pronounced against the respondent or opponent under sub-rule (1) he may
make a miscellaneous application to the Appellate Authority along with an affidavit within thirty days from the date of the
order; and, if he satisfies the Appellate Authority that the notice was not duly served or that he was prevented by sufficient
cause from appearing when the case was called on for hearing, the Appellate Authority shall after giving the appellant or
petitioner an opportunity of being heard, rehear the case on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.
(5) Whenever for any reason, the cases posted before the Bench or Member cannot be heard, such cases shall be called and
adjourned and the next date of hearing shall be announced in open Court by the Sheristedar.
(6) The Appellate Authority may, on such terms as it thinks fit, including the payment of costs, at any stage, adjourn the hearing
of any case in open Court.
9 . Hearing and production of additional evidence.
9. Hearing and production of additional evidence.
(1) On the day fixed for hearing or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned, the appellant or petitioner or his
agent or pleader shall be heard in support of the appeal or petition. The respondent or his agent or pleader shall, if necessary
be heard next and in such cases the appellant or petitioner or his agent or pleader shall be entitled to reply.
(2) The hearing of an appeal or petition shall generally be on the entire case. However, the Appellate Authority may direct the
parties to address arguments with regard to limitation, maintainability or such other grounds when it considers that the matter
can be disposed of on such grounds only.
(3) The appellant or petitioner shall not, except by leave of the Appellate Authority, urge or be heard in support of any ground
of objection in an appeal or petition, not set forth in the memorandum of appeal or petition:
Provided that the Appellate Authority shall not rest its decision on any other ground of fact unless the party who may be
affected thereby had sufficient opportunity of contesting the same on that ground.
(4) The parties to an appeal shall not be entitled to produce additional evidence, whether oral or documentary before the
Appellate Authority. But if.
(i) the Tribunal from whose order the appeal is preferred has refused to admit evidence which ought to have been admitted; or
(ii) the party seeking to produce additional evidence, establishes that notwithstanding the exercise of due diligence, such
evidence was not within his knowledge or could not, after the exercise of the due diligence, be produced by him at the time
when the order appealed against was passed; or
(iii) the Appellate Authority requires any document to be produced or any witness to be examined to enable it to pronounce
judgment or for any other substantial cause; or
(iv) the Appellate Authority considers it necessary so to do in the ends of justice,
the Appellate Authority may allow such evidence or document to be produced or witness to be examined.
(5) A party desiring to produce additional evidence shall file an application stating the evidence proposed to be produced,
supported by an affidavit giving the reasons therefor, and shall serve copies of such application and affidavit on the opposite
party.
(6) Whenever additional evidence is allowed to be produced by the Appellate Authority, the Appellate Authority shall record
the reasons for its admission.
(7) Where additional evidence is directed or allowed to be taken, the Appellate Authority shall specify the points to which the
evidence is to be confined and record on its proceedings the points so specified.
10 . Parties to the proceedings.
10. Parties to the proceedings.
(1) Where an appeal or petition has been filed in the name of a wrong person or where it is doubtful whether it has been filed in
the name of a right person, the Appellate Authority may, at any stage of proceedings if satisfied that the appeal or petition has
been filed by a bona fide mistake and that it is necessary for the determination of real matter in dispute so to do, order any
other person to be substituted or added as a party or such terms as the Appellate Authority thinks just.
(2) The Appellate Authority may at any stage of the proceedings either suo motu or on an application of either party, and on
such terms as may appear to be just, order that name of any party improperly impleaded be struck out and that the name of any
person who ought to have been and whose presence may be necessary in order to enable the Appellate Authority effectually
and completely to adjudicate upon and settle all the questions involved in the appeal, be added.
(3) No person under any disability shall be added as a party to the proceedings without a guardian and the consent of the
guardian shall be necessary before doing so.
(4) Where a respondent is added, necessary amendment shall be made in the appeal or petition and amended copies 6f the
memorandum of appeal or petition together with a notice shall be served on the new respondent and if the Appellate Authority
thinks fit, on the original respondent also.
(5) Subject to the provisions of the Limitation Act, 1963 (Central Act 36 of 1963) the proceedings as against any person added Page | 95
as respondent shall be deemed to have begun only from the date of service of the notice.
(6) The death of an appellant or petitioner or respondent shall not cause the proceedings to abate if the right to relief survives.
(7) An application to bring legal representatives of the parties to the proceedings shall be filed within thirty days from the date
of death of the party. If an application is not made within the time specified and if the Appellate Authority is of the opinion that
the proceedings cannot be continued, in the absence of the legal representatives, the appeal or petition shall abate as regards
the deceased and if he is the sole appellant or petitioner, the appeal or petition shall be dismissed.
(8) On the death of a respondent or opponent, if the appellant or petitioner fails to file an application to bring the legal
representatives on record within the time specified above, the appeal or petition shall abate as regards the deceased
respondent. If the deceased be the sole respondent then the appeal or petition shall be dismissed.
(9) There shall be no abatement of the proceedings by reason of the death of either party between the conclusion of the hearing
and the pronouncement of the judgment and the judgment in such cases may be pronounced notwithstanding the death and
shall have the same force and effect as if it had been pronounced before the death took place.
(10) Where a question arises as to whether any person is or is not a legal representative of deceased party, such question shall
be determined by the Appellate Authority.
(11) Any legal representative may apply within thirty days from the date of the abatement of the proceedings to set aside the
order of abatement and the Appellate Authority may after hearing the opposite party set aside the order of abatement on
sufficient cause being shown.
(12) In cases of assignment, creation or devolution of interest during the pendency of the proceeding, such proceeding may be
continued by or against the person upon whom such interest has devolved with the leave of the Appellate Authority.
(13) A party to the proceedings who is a minor shall on attaining majority may elect to continue the proceedings and if he so
elects, he shall apply for an order discharging the next friend or guardian and seek leave of the Appellate Authority to proceed
with the proceedings in his own name.
11 . Recording of evidence.
11. Recording of evidence.
The evidence may be recorded or dictated to by either member of the Authority by Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial
Deposits
12 . Judgment and orders.
12. Judgment and orders.
(1) After the case is heard the Appellate Authority shall pronounce judgment or order in open Court either at once or on some
future date of which intimation shall be given to the parties or their pleaders.
(2) The judgment or order shall state.
(i) the concise statement of allegations and counter-allegations;
(ii) the gist of arguments;
(iii) the points for determination;
(iv) the decision thereof;
(v) the reasons for the decision; and
(vi) the relief granted.
It shall be signed by both the members, at the time of its pronouncement.
(3) The judgment or order may be dictated to a Stenographer or a typist or written by hand. When the judgment is dictated to a
Stenographer in the open Court the transcript shall be edited and signed by the Members.
(4) Clerical or arithmetical mistakes in judgment or orders or errors arising therein from accidental slip or omission may, at
any time, be corrected by the Appellate Authority on its own motion or on the application of any party:
Provided that before ordering such correction, the Appellate Authority shall give an opportunity of being heard to the party
likely to be affected by such correction.
13 . Costs.
13. Costs.
(1) The Appellate Authority shall have the power to award costs of and incidental to any proceeding before it and may direct by
whom such costs shall be paid. After the judgment is delivered, a memo of costs shall be prepared and annexed to the judgment
or and signed by the Sheristedar and affixed with the seal of the Appellate Authority. Such a memo shall be conclusive evidence
of the costs incurred in appeals, petitions or other proceedings.
(2) In the calculation of costs, expenditure incurred by the successful party in taking necessary copies required to be filed as
part of the memorandum of appeal, the Court fee paid on the memorandum of appeal or petition and vakalat, certified copies
and other documents required to be produced by law, the process fee paid, witness bata, if any, adjournment costs and pleaders
fees, not exceeding rupees one hundred as may be fixed by the Appellate Authority shall be included.
14 . Interlocutory applications.
Page | 96
14. Interlocutory applications.
(1) Every interlocutory application shall be indicated by the abbreviation "I.A." and shall be consecutively numbered in each
proceeding in which it is filed.
(2) All facts on which an applicant relies for making the prayer or obtaining the relief sought in the application shall be set out
in an affidavit accompanying the application. Where however, the facts on which the application is based appear from records
of the case or relate to any act or conduct of the applicant's pleader himself, the Appellate Authority may permit a
memorandum of facts signed by the applicant's pleader to be filed instead of an affidavit.
(3) Every interlocutory application shall bear the cause title of the main matter in which it is made and shall set out the names
of the applicants and the opponents and their respective ranks in the main matter, the provision of law under which it is made
and the prayer or relief sought in clear and precise terms.
(4) The application shall be signed by the applicant or his pleader, who shall enter the date on which such signature is made
and the date on which the application is made.
(5) Every interlocutory application shall, after presentation, be numbered and posted before the Appellate Authority for
orders:
Provided that, when any party likely to be affected by it has already entered appearance by pleader, no such application shall
be so posted, unless such pleader has been served with notice of the application by delivering to him a copy of the application
together with a copy of the supporting affidavit or memorandum of facts and the written acknowledgement with the signature
of such pleader or his registered clerk is taken either by an endorsement on the application, or otherwise and is filled along
with the application.
(6) If, however the applicant's pleader makes an endorsement on the application that such service on pleader was either
refused to be accepted or could not be effected inspite of due diligence, the Appellate Authority may direct that the application
be numbered and posted.
(7) Whenever it is intended to move the application as an emergent application, the copy of the application served on the
opposite party or his pleader under these rules shall contain an endorsement stating that the application is intended to be
moved as an emergent application on the day specified in the endorsement.
(8) Orders on interlocutory applications recorded in the order sheet shall state the serial number of interlocutory applications.
(9) There shall be a separate application in respect of each distinct prayer. When several prayers are combined in one
application, the Appellate Authority may direct the applicant to confine the application only to one of such prayer and to file a
separate application in respect of each of the others.
15 . Affidavit.
15. Affidavit.
(1) Every affidavit for the use before the Appellate Authority shall set forth the cause title of the appeal or the matter in which it
is sought to be used and shall describe every person making the affidavit in such manner as will be sufficient to identify him
clearly.
(2) An affidavit shall contain the statement of facts and avoid arguments and when it contains the statement of facts not within
the declarant's personal knowledge, but based on information received by the declarant, he shall state so and that he believes
them to he true and also give the source of such information wherever possible and the grounds of his belief if any.
(3) Affidavits intended to be filed before the Appellate Authority may be made before and attested by any of the following
persons, hereinafter called as the Attesting Officer, who for the said purpose are hereby empowered to administer the oath and
solemn affirmation.
(i) any judicial member, Magistrate or other presiding officer of civil, criminal or revenue Court;
(ii) any Registrar or Sub-Registrar under the Indian Registration Act;
(iii) the Registrar, Deputy Registrar or Assistant Registrar of any High Court;
(iv) the Chief Ministerial Officer of any Civil Court by whatever name called, including any officer for the charge of the duties of
the Chief Ministerial Officer for the time being; or
(v) any notary appointed under the Notaries Act (Central Act 53 of 1952);
(vi) Sheristedar or Appellate Authority.
16 . Copies of deposition orders and judgments.
16. Copies of deposition orders and judgments.
Where a typewriter is used for recording evidence and when a judgment or order is dictated to the typist the parties are
entitled for the copy of the same on payment of
Court fee labels or in cash at the rate of thirty-five paise per folio containing one hundred and twenty-five words or part
thereof:
Provided that the Appellate Authority may grant the said copies free of cost Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
17 . Expert opinion.
17. Expert opinion.
(1) Wherever a party desires the examination of a finger print or handwriting by the finger print expert or the handwriting
expert of the Government of Karnataka, Bangalore as the case may be, that party shall deposit such amount as may be
prescribed by the Government from time to time for that purpose. Page | 97
(2) The party or his pleader desiring the expert opinion shall file a memo of instructions in duplicate, detailing writing or finger
prints disputed and admitted, and points on which opinion is required.
(3) Summons for attendance shall be issued to the Government finger print or handwriting expert only when the Appellate
Authority is satisfied that such evidence is necessary for determining the real points in controversy between the parties.
(4) A party calling the expert to given evidence before the Appellate Authority shall deposit the travelling expenses of the
expert including the charges for a day's attendance of the expert at the rates prescribed by the Government from time to time.
18 .Witness List.
18. Witness List.
(1) A party applying for summons to witness shall file a list with required number of copies to be given to the opposite side
stating clearly, the names, full description and address of each of the witness, the approximate distance from his residence to
the place of enquiry. It shall be filed within the time specified by the Appellate Authority. The witness bata shall be actual bus
fare or railway fare and rupees ten per day in case the parties do not bring the witnesses. The person applying for summons to
the witnesses shall deposit the necessary to and fro charges, and daily bata of rupees ten for every witness. The parties may
collect the hand-summons from the office, in such case the office copy shall be returned to the Appellate Authority with the due
endorsement of service and signature.
(2) When the witness gives evidence in a language not understood by the Appellate Authority, it may appoint an interpreter, at
the cost of the party at whose instance he was summoned, and the interpreter shall be paid not exceeding rupees twenty-five
per day or part thereof and that cost shall be borne in the first instance by the party calling the witness and such charges shall
be costs Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
19 . Grant of certified copies.
19. Grant of certified copies.
(1) A party to a proceeding is entitled to obtain certified copies of judgment, orders or documents admitted in evidence.
(2) A person who is not a party to a proceeding desirous of obtaining copies of judgments or orders shall make an application
supported by an affidavit specifying the purpose for which such copies are required and the Appellate Authority may for
sufficient reason shown to his satisfaction order the grant of the same.
(3) Application for grant of copy shall be made to the Appellate Authority either in person or sent by post giving full particulars
along with sufficient number of copying sheets, if the copy is required to be sent by post, the application shall be accompanied
by sufficient postage to enable the Appellate Authority to send the copy by registered post.
(4) Such application shall set forth.
(i) the name of the applicant and his rank in the proceeding;
(ii) the number of the proceeding whether the same is pending or disposed of and the date of disposal; and
(iii) the description of the document or the paper and its exhibit number and the proceeding in which it is filed and the date of
document, if any.
(5) If sufficient number of copying sheets are not furnished, the party shall be asked to produce the required number of
additional sheets within such time as may be specified, failing which the application shall be rejected by the Appellate
Authority.
(6) On presentation or receipt of a copy application, it shall be entered in the Register of copy applications and the applicant
shall be asked to appear on the date not later than ten days from the date of receipt of the application. On that day the applicant
shall be informed to rectify the defects, if any or to produce the required number of copying sheets of the value fixed from time
to time within fifteen days thereafter if already not produced and his signature shall be obtained. If the applicant fails to rectify
the defects and or produce the required number of copying sheets, the application shall be rejected by the Appellate Authority.
(7) If the order is complied with, the applicant shall be informed of the date on which the copy would be ready and it shall not
be later than thirty days. When the certified copy is ready, it shall be delivered to the applicant or his authorised agent and an
acknowledgement shall be obtained in that behalf.
(8) When the application is received by post, the certified copy shall be prepared and sent by registered post. If there are
defects and/or if the application is not accompanied by required number of copying sheets, the applicant shall be informed to
rectify the defects or to produce the required number of copying sheets within fifteen days from the date of intimation. If the
applicant fails to comply with the requirement within the specified time, the Appellate Authority shall reject the application.
(9) Each copying sheet shall contain not more than one hundred and twenty-five words either typewritten or written by hand.
(10) When an application for grant of copy does not distinctly describe the number, date and nature of the document required
or if the description given in such application is incorrect and it shall in consequence be necessary for the officer-in-charge of
the document to search his records in order to find it, a search fee of rupees five for each year of which the records are searched
shall be payable in cash by the applicant for such search.
(11) Applications for copy shall be disposed of in the chronological order. Whenever copies are required by the applicant
urgently, the application shall be accompanied by an additional Court fee stamp of rupees two. The Sheristedar on being
satisfied about the urgency shall direct the issue of a copy urgently if no defects are found and if the required number of
copying sheets are produced. In such cases, the copy shall be prepared and delivered within forty-eight hours and if the copy
cannot be prepared within that period, as soon as possible thereafter.
(12) In the case of maps and plans etc., a reasonable fee having regard to the skill, labour and time required for preparing the
copy shall be fixed in each case by the Sheristedar and deposited in cash by the party applying.
(13) The unused copying sheets shall be returned to the applicant at the time of delivery of the copy under acknowledgement.
(14) Before a copy is delivered, it shall be certified and sealed by the Sheristedar in the manner prescribed under Section 76 of
the Indian Evidence Act, 1872.
Page | 98
(15) Whenever the copies and the unused copying sheets are not claimed within six months from the date on which they are
ready for delivery, they shall be destroyed in the presence of the Sheristedar and a note shall be made in the concerned
register.
20 . Documents.
20. Documents.
(1) The parties may produce the originals and take back originals with the leave of Appellate Authority by substituting the
same with Xerox copies, if they undertake to produce the originals whenever required by the Appellate Authority.
(2) The Appellate Authority may send, for, on an application, any document, either from its own records or from those of
another Authority or Court, under Order XIII of Code of Civil Procedure. The authority or Court or Public Officer may require
the party, at whose instance it is sent, for, to deposit before the letter of request is issued, such sum as it may consider
necessary to meet the estimated cost of making a copy of the document when required.
(3) The documents admitted in evidence shall be marked as Exhibit 'A' series on behalf of appellant/s or petitioner/s and 'B'
series when marked for respondent/s and they shall be signed by members.
(4) In case of necessity of returning the marked original documents they shall be substituted by Xerox copies or certified copies
or extracts in case of Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
21 . Records.
21. Records.
(1) The records of the Appellate Authority shall be in the custody of the Sheristedar.
(2) Any person who has a right to inspect the records under the provisions of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 or any other law for
the time being in force shall make an application in writing to the Appellate Authority stating therein the purpose for which the
said request is made. The fees for the inspection of the record and proceedings of any case or any document therein shall be
rupees two for everyday or part thereof on which the inspection is allowed except on the day of hearing. Inspection of any
records of the Appellate Authority shall be Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
22 . Registers or forms to be maintained or used by the Appellate Authority.
22. Registers or forms to be maintained or used by the Appellate Authority.
(1) The Appellate Authority shall maintain the following registers.
1. Register of Appeal in Form 1
2. Register of Court fees in Form 2
3. Register of process fee in Form 3
4. Register of disposal of Appeals in Form 4
5. Register of Miscellaneous cases in Form 5
6. Register of disposal of Miscellaneous cases in Form 6
7. Register of copy applications in Form 7
8. Register of Diaries in Form 8
(2) The Appellate Authority may use the following forms in connection with the transaction of its business.
(i) Notice of hearing shall be in Form 9
(ii) Check slip shall be in Form 10.
(iii) Notice for rectification shall be in Form 11
(iv) Notice of Enquiry shall be in Form 12
(v) Notice of stay shall be in Form 13
(vi) Notice of intimation to send records shall be in Form 14
(vii) Demi-Official letter to send records shall be in Form 15
(viii) Intimation of adjournment to an Advocate shall be in Form 16
(ix) Letter accompanying the order shall be in Form 17
(x) Letter returning the records shall be in Form 18

(xi) Letter to the Advocate with a copy of the order shall be in Form 19
(xii) Docket sheet shall be in Form 20
(xiii) Notice to produce copying sheets and stamps shall be in Form 21
(xiv) Deposition sheet shall be in Form 22
23 . Power of Government to call for informations, reports etc.

Page | 99
23. Power of Government to call for informations, reports etc.
The Appellate Authority shall furnish such information, reports, statistics and returns regarding the working of the Appellate
Authority in such manner as may be called for by the State Government from time to time.
24 . Seal of the Appellate Authority.
24. Seal of the Appellate Authority.
The Appellate Authority shall use a circular seal of two inches diameter which shall bear the Karnataka Government Emblem
with the following inscription in Kannada and English.
25 . Office hours and holidays.
25. Office hours and holidays.
The Office of the Appellate Authority shall observe office hours and general holidays generally prescribed by the State
Government for Government Offices:
Provided that the sitting hours of the Appellate Authority shall be between 11 a.m. to 1 p.m. and 2 p.m. to 5 p.m.
26 . Summons, notices to be signed by the Sheristedar.
26. Summons, notices to be signed by the Sheristedar.
Every summons, notices or other process and every copy of the order or the decision or certified copy of judgment shall be
signed by the Sheristedar. Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits
27 . Applicability of the Code of Civil Procedure.
27. Applicability of the Code of Civil Procedure.
Except in respect of matters for which provisions have been specifically made in these rules, the provisions of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908 (Central Act V of 1908) shall mutatis mutandis apply to the disposal of appeals and petitions.
Miscellaneous Repayments of Judicial Deposits O
KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS (LEGAL ASSISTANCE TO POOR TENANTS) RULES, 1968
1. Short title, extent and commencement

2. Definitions.
3 Application for legal aid.
4 Procedure before the Tahsildar.
5 Agreement to be executed by poor tenant.
6 Fees for Legal Practitioner.
7 Disbursement of Legal Practitioner's fees.
8 Legal Practitioner not to receive any fee from the party.
9 Tahsildar to maintain accounts.
10 Expenses incurred in the proceedings to be borne by Government.
801 FORM II [See Rule 4]
803 FORM III [See Rule 4(2)]
804 FORM IV [See Rule 5]
1. Title and commencement.
(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Land Reforms (Legal Assistance to Poor Tenants) Rules, 1968.
(2) They shall come into force at once.
2 Definitions.
2. Definitions.
In these rules unless the context otherwise requiring.
(a) "Authority" means the Tribunal, the Deputy Commissioner, or the Assistant Commissioner and the Karnataka Revenue
Appellate Tribunal;
(b) "Legal Practitioner" means an Advocate, Vakil or Pleader;
(c) "Poor Tenant" means a tenant whose annual income does not exceed rupees one thousand and two hundred and certified as
such by the Tahsildar.
3 Application for legal aid.
3. Application for legal aid. Page | 100

Any poor tenant who wishes to seek assistance in his case before any Authority may apply for legal assistance to the Tahsildar
of the Taluk in which the lands are situated in Form I.
4 Procedure before the Tahsildar.
4. Procedure before the Tahsildar.
(1) If the Tahsildar on receipt of the application for legal assistance is satisfied on enquiry into the bona fides of the application,
he shall grant an income certificate in Form II to the tenant which shall be produced by such tenant before the Authority before
whom the case is pending.
(2) The Tahsildar shall by order in Form III authorise the Legal Practitioner chosen by the poor tenant to appear before the
Authority on behalf of the poor tenant on the dates fixed for hearing of the case and the copy of such order shall also be
furnished to the poor tenant.
5 Agreement to be executed by poor tenant.
5. Agreement to be executed by poor tenant.
In all cases where legal assistance is given to a poor tenant, such poor tenant shall file before the Tahsildar an agreement in
Form III agreeing to pay any sum recovered by him from the opposite party as cost, to the Governor of Karnataka [x x x x x.]
{The words "in reimbursement of the cost incurred by him and only the balance, if any, remaining thereafter shall be retained
by him" omitted by GSR 76,-dated 17-1-1970 and shall be and shall always be deemed to have been omitted .}
6 Fees for Legal Practitioner.
6. Fees for Legal Practitioner.
The fees to be paid to the Legal Practitioner authorised to appear for a poor tenant under these rules, shall be as follows.
(1) before the Tribunal or Assistant Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner, Rupees Thirty per case;
(2) before the Appellate Authority or the Karnataka Revenue Appellate Tribunal, rupees seventy-five per case
7 Disbursement of Legal Practitioner's fees.
7. Disbursement of Legal Practitioner's fees.
The following procedure shall be followed for payment of the legal practitioner's fees, namely.
(1) A Legal Practitioner authorised by these rules shall submit to the Tahsildar a Bill of fees along with the receipt which shall
contain the following details.
(a) The amount of fee payable to him as per these rules;
(b) The order of authorisation together with a certificate from the Authority whether he pleaded the case.
(2) The Tahsildar may call for such other information or document as may be considered necessary to enable him to determine
whether the amount claimed in the Bill is correct and proper.
(3) If the Tahsildar is satisfied that the bill is in order, he shall countersign it and return it to the legal practitioner for
presenting it at the Treasury and to receive payment.
(4) The amount of such bill shall be debited to the provision made for the purpose under the budget head "71. Miscellaneous-e.
Grant-in-aid contributions, etc.,C. Miscellaneous-e. Grant-in-aid to Poor Tenants towards legal aid under Karnataka Land
Reforms Rules.
8 Legal Practitioner not to receive any fee from the party.
8. Legal Practitioner not to receive any fee from the party.
The legal practitioner to whom fee is due or paid under these rules shall not be entitled to, nor shall he receive any fee [from
the poor tenant, in respect of any proceedings in which he is authorisd under these rules to appear for such poor tenant.]
{Substituted for the words "from the poor tenant" by GSR 76, dated 17-1-1970 and shall be and shall always be deemed to have
been substituted}
9 Tahsildar to maintain accounts.

9. Tahsildar to maintain accounts.
The Tahsildar shall maintain accounts of the legal practitioner's fee due and paid under these rules.
10 Expenses incurred in the proceedings to be borne by Government.
10. Expenses incurred in the proceedings to be borne by Government.
In cases in which legal assistance is granted to a poor tenant, all expenses incurred in the proceedings including the cost of Page | 101
Court fees, if any, shall be borne by the Government of Karnataka.

FORM 1
[See Rule 8]
Form of application for legal assistance
To
Tahsildar,
1. Name of the Authority
2. Number of the case
3. Name, description and place of residence of the applicant
4. The capacity in which he is appearing (here state whether as petitioner, respondent, appellant, or counter-petitioner)
5. The annual income of the appellant
6. The name, description and place of residence of the opposite party in the case so far as can be ascertained
7. Name and address of the legal practitioner chosen by the applicant
8. Certificate of the legal practitioner that he has consented to appear for the applicant with signature.
I am the ............ .in ............ No. ..... .noted above, I am not in a position to pay the legal practitioner engaged by me in the above.
........... I therefore pray for sanction of legal
aid to me in the above. ......

I............ .applicant declare that what is stated above is true.
Place:
Date:

FORM II
[See Rule 4]
Income Certificate by the Tahsildar
I, ............. .Tahsildar ............. .certify that the applicant. ................ .is found to be a poor tenant whose annual income does not
exceed rupees one thousand and two hundred and he is entitled for legal assistance.
Place: Signature of the Officer with seal.
Dated

FORM III
[See Rule 4(2)]
Form of authorisation to the Legal Practitioner

I, ............... Tahsildar ........... under Rule 4(2) of the Karnataka Land Reforms (Legal Assistance to Poor Tenants) Rules, 1968, do
hereby authorise Shri/Smt. ....... .Legal Practitioner ............. to appear on behalf of the Poor Tenant, Shri. . . ......... .in case No. ...........
on the file of the (Authority) .
The Legal Practitioner shall be entitled to fees prescribed under Rule 6 of the said Rules. He shall not be entitled to, nor shall he
receive any fee from the poor tenant.
Place........Signature
Date.......Designation
Tahsildar Page | 102

FORM IV
[See Rule 5]
Articles of agreement executed in this ............. day of .............. .1996 and .......... by Shri/Smt. ........ . . .(hereinafter referred to as the
poor tenant) in favour of the Governor of Karnataka (hereinafter called the Government).
Whereas, as per the Karnataka Land Reforms (Legal Assistance to Poor Tenants Rules, 1968, the poor tenant has applied to the
Tahsildar at .......... . . .for legal assistance in case No. ..... .on the file of .........
And, whereas, the said Tahsildar was pleased to sanction to the poor tenant legal assistance, subject to the terms and
conditions contained in the said rules and those hereinafter appearing to which the poor tenant has agreed.
Now, these presents witness and it is hereby agreed as follows:
(1) In case the Judgment or Order in the said case on the file . . . ........ . .directs the cost to be paid to the poor tenant and the poor
tenant is able to realise the same from the opposite party, the poor tenant hereby agrees to pay the cost thus realised by
him/her to the Tahsildar of ............ on behalf of the Government immediately after realisation of the same.
(2) If the poor tenant commits default in the due payment of the costs realised by him/her to the Tahsildar of ........... as above the
poor tenant further agrees that such amount of costs shall be recovered from the poor tenant and his/her property under the
provisions of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 as if they were arrears of land revenue or in such other manner as may be
deemed fit.
In witness whereof Shri/Smt. ......... the poor tenant has hereunto set his/her hand the date and year first above written.
Signed and delivered by Shri/Smt. ........... the poor tenant.
Tahsildar
KARNATAKA BHOODAN YAGNA (REPEAL) ACT, 1982
1. Short title and commencement.

2. Definitions.
3. Repeal of Karnataka Act 34 of 1963.
4. Consequential provisions.
1. Short title and commencement.—
(1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna (Repeal) Act, 1982.
(2) It shall come into force at once.
2. Definitions.—
In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires.—
(a) "Board" means the Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna Board constituted under the Bhoodan Yagna Act, 1963 (Karnataka Act 34 of
1963);
(b) "Repealed Act" means the Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna Act, 1963 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1963);
(c) "State Government" means the Government of Karnataka;
(d) Words and expressions used but not defined herein shall have the meaning assigned to them under the repealed Act.
3. Repeal of Karnataka Act 34 of 1963.—
The Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna Act, 1963 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1963) is hereby repealed and the Board known as the Karnataka
Bhoodan Yagna Board constituted under the Bhoodan Yagna Act, 1963 shall stand dissolved:
Provided that the repeal shall not affect.—
(a) the previous operation of the repealed Act or anything done or suffered thereunder; or
(b) any right, privilege, obligation or liability acquired, accrued or incurred under the repealed Act.
4. Consequential provisions.—
On the dissolution of the Board.—
(a) all property of whatever kind owned by or vested in the Board immediately before the commencement of this Act or vesting
in the Board on confirmation of the danapatra in accordance with clause (c) shall, stand transferred to and vest in the State
Government and lands so vested shall be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, Page | 103
1964;
(b) all liabilities and obligations of whatever kind incurred by the Board and subsisting immediately before the commencement
of this Act, shall be deemed to be the liabilities or obligations, as the case may be, of the State Government and any proceeding
or cause of action, pending or existing immediately before the commencement of this Act, by or against, the Board in relation to
such liability or obligation may be continued or enforced by or against the State Government;
(c) Bhoodan Yagna danapatras received by the Board before the date of commencement of this Act but which have not been
confirmed shall be forwarded (if not already forwarded) to the Revenue Officer within whose jurisdiction the lands covered by
the danapatras are situated and all such unconfirmed danapatras shall be dealt with and disposed of under the provisions of
the repealed Act, as if the repealed Act had not been repealed.
KARNATAKA BHOODAN YAGNA ACT, 1963

2. Definitions.
3. Establishment of Bhoodan Yagna Board.
4. Constitution of the Board and term of office of the Chairman and members thereof.
5. Resignation by, and removal of, the Chairman or a member.
6. Filling of casual vacancies.
7. Validity of proceedings.
8. Appointment of officers and servants.
9. Conditions of service of officers and servants.
10. Conduct of business of the Board.
11. Funds of the Board.
12. Application of funds.
13. Dissolution of the Board.
14. Donation of land.
15. Publication of and investigation upon the Danapatra.
16. Vesting of lands in the Bhoodan Yagna Board.
17. Disposal of land vesting in the Board.
18. Donation and grant of land prior to the commencement of Act.
19. Settlement of donated land prior to distribution.
20. Appeal.
21. Division of holding and distribution and assessment of rent.
22. Bhoodan tenant
23. Exemption from stamp duty and registration fee.
24. Determination of grant and ejectment of grantee from the land.
25. Ejectment of persons in unlawful possession of lands.
26. Power to remit land revenue.
27. Provisions of Act to prevail over other laws.
28. Protection of action taken under Act.
29. Power to make rules.
30. Power to make regulations.
1. Short title, extent and commencement.—
(1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna Act, 1963.
(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.
(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government, may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
2. Definitions.—
In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires.—
(a) "Bhoodan Yagna" means the movement initiated by Shri Acharya Vinoba Bhave for acquisition of land through voluntary gifts with a
view to.—
(i) distributing it to landless persons or for community purpose; or
(ii) extinguishing individual ownership therein;
(b) "Board" means the Bhoodan Yagna Board established under Section 3;
(c) "Community purpose" means any purpose of public utility including provision of sites for compost pits, public latrines and urinals,
schools, health canters, recreation and grazing fields, fuel reserves and school farms;
(d) "Land" means land which is occupied or let for agricultural or horticultural purposes or for purposes subservient to agriculture or
horticulture and includes waste lands;
(e) "Landless person" means a person.—
(i) whose main source of livelihood is agriculture or agricultural labour or who undertakes in writing to employ himself on lands granted
to him under this Act; and
(ii) who does not hold any land or holds land not exceeding such area as may be prescribed;
(f) "Owner" means any person who holds any land as a proprietor or tenant and has a lawful title thereto and a transferable and
heritable interest therein;
(g) "Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;
(h) "Revenue Officer" means an officer appointed by the State Government for any local area to perform the duties and discharge the
functions assigned to a Revenue Officer under this Act.
Page | 104
3. Establishment of Bhoodan Yagna Board.—
(1) The State Government shall by notification in the Official Gazette establish a Board to be called the Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna Board
to administer lands vested in it for the purposes of Bhoodan Yagna in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(2) The Board shall be a body corporate with the name aforesaid having perpetual succession and a common seal with power, subject to
the provisions of this Act, to acquire, hold and dispose of property and to contract and may, by the said name, sue and be sued.
4. Constitution of the Board and term of office of the Chairman and members thereof.—
(1) The Board 'shall consist of a Chairman and such number of members, which shall not be less than four and more than nine, as the
State Government may determine.
(2) The Chairman and members of the Board shall be appointed by the State Government:
[x x x x x] {Provisos to sub-section (2) omitted by Act No. 26 of 1978, w.e.f. 3-10-1978 }
(3) The names of the Chairman and members of the Board shall be published in the Official Gazette.
(4) The term of office of the Chairman and members of the Board shall be four years from the date of the publication of their names in the
Official Gazette:
Provided that the Chairman and members of the Board shall after the expiration of the said period of four years continue in office till the
date of the publication in the Official Gazette of the names of the Chairman and members of the next succeeding Board.
(5) The Chairman and members of the Board shall be eligible for re-appointment.
5. Resignation by, and removal of, the Chairman or a member.—
(1) The Chairman or a member of the Board may, at any time, resign his office by submitting his resignation to the State Government, but
no such resignation shall take effect until it is accepted and notified in the Official Gazette:
[x x x x x] {Proviso to sub-section (1) omitted by Act No. 26 of 1978, w.e.f. 3-10-1978 }
(2) The State Government may, [x x x x x] {The words "on the recommendation of Shri Acharya Vinoba Bhave" omitted by Act No. 26 of
1978, w.e.f. 3-10-1978}remove from office by notification in the Official Gazette, the Chairman or any member of the Board if the
Chairman or such member.—
(a) has applied for being adjudged an insolvent or is an undischarged insolvent; or
(b) has been convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude; or
(c) refuses to act or becomes incapable of acting or acts in a manner which the State Government, after hearing any explanation that he
may offer, considers to be prejudicial to the objects of this Act.
6. Filling of casual vacancies.—
If the Chairman or any member of the Board is unable, by reason of his death, resignation, removal or otherwise, to complete his full term
of office, the vacancy so caused shall be filled by the appointment of another person in the manner laid down in Section 4 and such
person shall hold office for the remaining portion of the term for which the Chairman, or the member, as the case may be, in whose place
such person is appointed would otherwise have continued in office.
7. Validity of proceedings.—
No act or proceeding of the Board shall be deemed to be invalid only by reason of the existence of a vacancy in the Board or any defect or
irregularity in the appointment of the Chairman or any member of the Board.
8. Appointment of officers and servants.—
The Board may appoint such officers and servants as it considers necessary for the efficient performance of its functions.
9. Conditions of service of officers and servants.—
The remuneration and other conditions of service of the officers and servants of the Board shall be such as may be determined by
regulations made by the Board.
10. Conduct of business of the Board.—
(1) The Board shall have an office at Bangalore and shall meet at such time and place and every meeting of the Board shall be summoned
in such manner, as it thinks fit, subject to the following provisions, namely.—
(a) the Chairman may, whenever he thinks fit, call meetings;
(b) every meeting shall be presided over by the Chairman, and in his absence, by any member chosen by the members present to preside
at the meeting;
Page | 105
(c) all questions at any meeting shall be decided by a majority of not less than three-fourths of the members present and not less than
two-thirds of the total strength of the members of the Board; and
(d) the minutes of the proceedings of each meeting shall be recorded in a book to be provided for the purpose:
Provided that it shall be lawful for the Chairman to summon the first meeting of the Board at such time and place as he may deem
expedient by a letter addressed to each member with a clear notice of fifteen days.
(2) No business shall be transacted at any meeting of the Board unless at least three members including the Chairman of the meeting are
present:
Provided that no quorum shall be necessary for an adjourned meeting.
11. Funds of the Board.—
The Board shall have its own fund and may accept grants, donations, gifts or loans from the Central Government or the State
Governments or local authority or any individual or body, whether incorporated or not, for all or any of the purposes of this Act.
12. Application of funds.—
All property, fund and all other assets, vesting in the Board shall be held and applied by it, subject to the provisions and for the purposes
of this Act.
13. Dissolution of the Board.—
(1) If at any time the State Government [x x x] {The words "in consultation with Shri Acharya Vinoba Bhave" omitted by Act No. 26 of
1978, w.e.f. 3-10-1978} is satisfied that.—
(a) the Board has, without reasonable cause or excuse, made default in the performance of its duties or the discharge of its functions,
imposed by or under this Act, or exceeded or abused its powers; or
(b) circumstances have so arisen that the Board is rendered unable or may be rendered unable to discharge its functions under this Act;
or
(c) it is otherwise expedient or necessary to dissolve the Board;
it may, by notification in the Official Gazette, dissolve the Board for such period as may be specified in the notification and declare that
the duties, powers and functions of the Board under this Act shall, during the period of dissolution, be performed, exercised and
discharged by such person or authority as may be [appointed by the State Government], {Substituted for the words "recommended by
Shri Acharya Vinoba Bhave" by Act No. 26 of 1978, w.e.f. 3-10-1978} and subject to such restrictions, as may be specified in the
notification:
Provided that the period of dissolution may, by notification in the Official Gazette, be extended from time to time.
(2) The State Government shall, before the expiration of the period or the extended period of dissolution, reconstitute the Board in
accordance with the provisions of Section 4.
(3) The State Government may make such incidental and consequential provisions as may appear to it to be necessary for giving effect to
the purposes of this section.
(4) Any notification or order made by the State Government under this section shall not be called in question in any Court of law.
14. Donation of land.—
(1) Any person being the owner of any land may by an application in writing in that behalf (hereinafter referred to as the Bhoodan Yagna
Danapatra) donate such land to the Board or to Shri Acharya Vinoba Bhave:
Provided that no person shall, for the purposes of this Act, be entitled to donate any land of the following classes, namely.—
(a) lands which on the date of donation are recorded or by usage treated as common pasture lands, cremation or burial grounds, tanks,
pathway or threshing floor;
(b) lands in which the interest of the owner is limited to his life-time; and
(c) such other land as the State Government may, by notification, specify.
(2) The Board shall as soon as may be forward the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra submitted to it or to Shri Acharya Vinoba Bhave, to the
Revenue Officer within whose jurisdiction the land is situate.
15. Publication of and investigation upon the Danapatra.—
(1) On receipt of the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra, the Revenue Officer shall cause the same to be published in the prescribed manner
inviting objections thereto and make a summary inquiry in the prescribed manner as to the right, title and interest of the donor in such
land.
(2) Any person whose interests are affected by the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra made under sub-section (1) of Section 14 may, within
thirty days of the publication of such declaration, file a written objection to the Danapatra before the Revenue Officer.
(3) The Revenue Officer shall register all objections received and fix a date for hearing of which a notice shall be served on the declarant
and the objector or objectors under registered post with acknowledgment due.
(4) On the date so fixed or on any adjourned date, the Revenue Officer shall inquire into and dispose of the objection and either confirm
or supersede the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra in whole or in part, after such inquiry:
Page | 106
Provided that the Revenue Officer may at any stage of the proceedings supersede the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra in whole or in part on
any of the following grounds, namely.—
(i) that the donor is incompetent to make a gift;
(ii) that the title of the donor is defective;
(iii) that the donor is not a person entitled to donate the land under the provisions of Section 14;
(iv) that there are arrears of revenue or rent due on the land; and (v) on such other grounds as may be prescribed.
(5) The donation of the land in respect of which the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra is superseded shall be cancelled and the right, title and
interest of any person in such land before the date of the Danapatra shall not be affected in any manner.
16. Vesting of lands in the Bhoodan Yagna Board.—
(1) The right, title and interest of the donor in any land donated to Shri Acharya Vinoba Bhave or to the Board shall, on confirmation of
the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra in respect of that land, stand transferred to, and vest in the Board for the purposes of the Bhoodan Yagna.
(2) The land vesting in the Board shall not be liable to attachment or sale in execution of any decree or order passed by any Court against
the Board.
(3) The order confirming the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra shall be ^registered under the Indian Registration Act, 1908 (Central Act XVI of
1908), in such manner as may be prescribed and it shall then take effect from the date of the order as if it were a deed of gift.
17. Disposal of land vesting in the Board.—
(1) Subject to such conditions as may be prescribed, the Board or other authority or person as the Board may specify either generally or
in respect of any local area, may grant lands which have vested in the Board to landless persons or provide them for community
purposes.
(2) All land vested in the Board shall be granted in the following manner, namely.—
(i) the allotment shall be made in a public meeting of which at least seven days notice shall be given in the village by beat of drum. A
similar prior notice shall be given in the village again on the date on which the allotment is to be made;
(ii) no allotment shall be valid unless either one-third of the total number of landless families in the village or double the number of
persons to whom allotments can be made whichever is less, are present in the meeting;
(iii) ordinarily at least one-third of the allotments of lands shall be in favour of members of the Scheduled Castes;
(iv) the selection of persons to whom allotments are to be made shall be made unanimously by all the landless persons present at the
meeting and if they cannot agree, by lots drawn from among persons unanimously nominated by them.
18. Donation and grant of land prior to the commencement of Act.—
(1) Where any land has been donated for purposes of the Bhoodan Yagna prior to the commencement of this Act, the Board shall prepare
a list of all such lands showing therein.—
(a) the area and other particulars of the land;
(b) the name and address of the donor;
(c) the date of donation;
(d) the nature of the interest of the donor in the land;
(e) if the land has been granted to any person in pursuance of the Bhoodan Yagna, the name of the person to whom the land has been
granted;
(f) the date of the grant under clause (e);
(g) such other particulars as may be prescribed.
(2) The list so prepared shall be forwarded to the Revenue Officer of the local area within which the land is situate. The Revenue Officer
shall cause the list to be published in the Official Gazette, whereupon the provisions of sub-sections (2) to (5) of Section 15 shall apply
mutatis mutandis as they apply in respect of donations of lands made after the commencement of this Act:
Provided that where such donation in respect of any land is not cancelled by a Revenue Officer, the right, title and interest of the donor in
such land shall, with effect from the date on which the donation was made, be deemed to have been transferred to and vested in the
Board as if a Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra had been duly made and confirmed in respect of the land.
(3) If such land had before the commencement of this Act been granted to any person in pursuance of the Bhoodan Yagna, it shall, with
effect from the date of grant, be deemed to have been granted to such person under Section 17 subject to the restrictions and conditions
imposed thereunder.
19. Settlement of donated land prior to distribution.—
(1) Where any land has vested in the Board under sub-section (1) of Section 16 or is deemed to have vested under sub-section (2) of
Section 18, the Board may, for the period intervening between the date of its vesting and the date of its grant to a landless person, settle it
with any person, who has the means to cultivate the land and is willing to do so, for purposes of cultivation for such period and on such
terms and conditions as may be prescribed. Such settlement shall be made by a registered instrument.
(2) The laws for the time being in force relating to tenancies of agricultural lands shall not apply to the settlement under sub-section (1) Page | 107
and no right of occupancy in such land shall accrue to the settlee who shall be liable to be evicted on the expiry of the prescribed period.
20. Appeal.—
(1) An appeal shall lie from an order of the Revenue Officer passed under Section 15 or 18 within thirty days from the date of receipt of
the order.—
(i) to the Divisional Commissioner, if such order was passed by the Deputy Commissioner;
(ii) to the Deputy Commissioner, if such order was passed by any other officer;
and subject to the result of such appeal, the order of the Revenue Officer shall be final.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), any party aggrieved by the order or any other person interested in the land
who had no notice of the proceeding under Section 15 or 18 may, within six months from the date of such order, institute a suit in the
Civil Court having jurisdiction, for setting aside the order.
21. Division of holding and distribution and assessment of rent.—
(1)
If any land, which has vested in the Board under the provisions of this Act, is a portion of a holding, the Revenue Officer shall, on the
application of the Board or any person to whom such land has been granted divide the holding and distribute the rent payable in respect
thereof in such manner as he deems fair and equitable and the decision of the Revenue Officer shall be final:
Provided that before making any order under this sub-section, the Revenue Officer shall hear the parties and make such inquiry as may
be necessary.
22. Bhoodan tenant.—
(1) Any person to whom land has been granted under Section 17 or is deemed to have been granted under sub-section (3) of Section 18
shall be recorded as a Bhoodan tenant in the village accounts or the record of rights.
(2) The Bhoodan tenant shall in respect of the land granted to him pay to the Board an annual rent equal to the land revenue assessment
on that land.
(3) The Bhoodan tenant or his heirs shall not be competent to sublet or transfer the land or any portion thereof by sale, gift or otherwise.
23. Exemption from stamp duty and registration fee.—
Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any law for the time being in force, the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra or grant of land
made or deemed to have been made under the provisions of this Act shall be exempt from payment of stamp duty and from registration
or attestation fee and shall be deemed always to have been so exempt.
24. Determination of grant and ejectment of grantee from the land.—
If any person to whom land has been granted under Section 17 or is deemed to have been granted under sub-section (3) of Section 18,
contravenes any restriction or condition imposed under this Act, the Board may make an application to the Revenue Officer for
determining the grant and the Revenue Officer may, after such inquiry as he deems fit, determine the grant and restore possession of the
land to the Board after ejecting such person or any person in possession therefrom.
25. Ejectment of persons in unlawful possession of lands.—
Any person who takes possession otherwise than in accordance with the provisions of this Act, of any land in respect of which the
Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra is confirmed under Section 15 or is deemed to have been confirmed under sub-section (2) of Section 18, may
on an application by the Board to the Revenue Officer, be ejected from such land:
Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to a person who has instituted a civil suit to set aside the order of the Revenue Officer
under sub-section (2) of Section 20 and has secured orders in the suit staying ejectment.
26. Power to remit land revenue.—
The State Government may, if it is satisfied that the Board has not been able to grant the land in any year, remit the land revenue or rent
due on the land for that year.
27. Provisions of Act to prevail over other laws.—
The provisions of this Act shall have effect, notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any other law for the time being in
force.
28. Protection of action taken under Act.—
No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against the Board or any other person for anything which is in good faith done or
purported to be done under this Act.
29. Power to make rules.— Page | 108

(1) The State Government may by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules for the purpose of carrying into effect the provisions of
this Act.
(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may provide for.—
(a) the documents to be filed with the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra;
(b) the nature, scope and manner of the inquiries under this Act;
(c) the procedure for filing objections, their registration, hearing and disposal;
(d) the manner and mode of service of notices under this Act;
(e) the procedure relating to confirmation or supersession and cancellation of Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra;
(f) the particulars to be shown in the list of lands prepared under Section 18;
(g) any other matter which is required to be or may be prescribed.
(3) Every rules made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be, after it is made, before each House of the State Legislature while
it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two successive sessions, and if, before the
expiry of the session in which it is so laid or the session immediately following, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule
or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect,
as the case may be; so however that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously
done under that rule.
30. Power to make regulations.—
Subject to the provisions of his Act and the rules made thereunder, the Board may, with the previous sanction of the State Government,
and by notification in the Official Gazette, make regulations for the following matters, namely.—
(a) the form of Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra;
(b) the preparation of its budget estimates;
(c) the appointment of its officers and servants;
(d) the appointment of committees to assist it in the discharge of its functions;
(e) the maximum and minimum areas to be granted to landless persons;
(f) any other matter which may be prescribed.
KARNATAKA BHOODAN YAGNA RULES, 1965
1. Title.
2. Definitions.
3. Prescribed area for purposes of Section 2(e)(ii).
4. Publication of Danapatra.
5. Mode of service of public notice.
6. Service Report.
7. Manner of Inquiry by the Revenue Officer.
8. Order confirming the Danapatra and Registration of such Order.
9. Conditions subject to which lands may be granted by the Board.
10. List of lands donated and granted prior to the commencement of the Act.
11. Scheme of Bhoodan Yagna.
FORM I [See Rule 4(2)]
FORM II [See Rule 4(2)(a)]
FORM III [See Rule 5(1)]
FORM IV [See Rule 5(1)]
1. Title.—
These rules may be called theKarnataka Bhoodan Yagna Rules, 1965.
2. Definitions.—
In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires.—
(1) "The Act" means The Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna Act, 1963 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1963);
(2) "Danapatra" means the Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra referred to in sub-section (1) of Section 14;
(3) "Donor" or "Declarant" means the owner of any land who has donated such land by a danapatra in pursuance of the
Bhoodan Yagna before or after the commencement of the Act;
(4) "Form" means a form appended to these rules;
(5) "Grantee" means any person to whom land has been granted under sub-section (1) of Section 17 or is deemed to have been
granted under sub-section (3) of Section 18, and includes this heirs, assigns or successor in interest;
(6) "Section" means a section of the Act.

Page | 109
3. Prescribed area for purposes of Section 2(e)(ii).—
For purpose of sub-clause (ii) of clause (e) of Section 2, the prescribed area shall be a standard acre as defined in clause (32) of
Section 2(A) of the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1961 (Karnataka Act 10 of 1962).
4. Publication of Danapatra.—
(1) On receipt of every Danapatra forwarded to the Revenue Officer under sub-section (2) of Section 14, the particulars thereof
shall be entered in a register in Form I.
(2) Immediately after the particulars of the Danapatra are entered in the register, the Revenue Officer shall cause the
Danapatra to be published in the following manner, namely.—
(a) a notice in Form II together with a copy of the Danapatra shall be affixed in the chavadi of the village as well as in the office
of the Village Panchayat, if any, within whose local limits the donated land is situated;
(b) copies of such notice shall also be served on the donor, and on the Board.
(3) Any objection filed in pursuance of such notice shall be in writing and in duplicate.
5. Mode of service of public notice.—
(1) The Revenue Officer shall enter every objection filed under Rule 4 in the register in Form III and fix a date for its hearing of
which a public notice in Form IV shall be given calling upon persons interested to attend the enquiry and produce such
evidence, oral or documentary, as they may choose to adduce in support of their claims or objections.
(2) A copy of the notice referred to in sub-rule (1) shall be affixed in the office of the Revenue Officer and copies of the notice
shall be served on the declarant and the objector under registered post with acknowledgement due. A copy of the notice with a
copy of the objection filed under sub-rule (3) of Rule 4, shall also be served on the Board.
6. Service Report.—
The serving officer shall, in cases other than service by registered post, endorse or annex, or cause to be endorsed or annexed,
on or to the original notice referred to in Rule 4 or Rule 5, a return stating the date on which, and the manner in which the
notice was served and, shall, if possible, get the report attested by two persons witnessing the service.
7. Manner of Inquiry by the Revenue Officer.—
On the date fixed for hearing, or on any adjourned date, the Revenue Officer shall, after hearing the declarant, the objector and
the authorised agent of the Board and after taking into consideration such other evidence as may be produced on their behalf
and after making such further enquiry as he deems necessary, either confirm or supersede the the Danapatra, in whole or in
part.
8. Order confirming the Danapatra and Registration of such Order.—
[(1)] {Ride 8 renumbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by GSR 3, dated 23-12-1969, w.e.f. 1-1-1970 } Any order under sub-section (4)
of Section 15 confirming a Danapatra in whole or in part, or superseding it shall clearly specify the land in respect of which the
Danapatra has been confirmed and in respect of which it nas been superseded.
[(2) A copy of every order under sub-section (4) of Section 15 confirming a Danapatra in whole or in part shall be sent to the
Registering Officer under the Indian Registration Act, 1908, within whose jurisdiction, the whole or any part of the land
donated is situate.
(3) The Registering Officer shall register the said order as if it is a deed of gift in favour of the Karnataka Bhoodan Yagna Board
and communicate the Revenue Officer concerned, the fact of such registration]. {Sub-rules (2) and (3) inserted by GSR 3, dated
23-12-1969, w.e.f. 1-1-1970}
9. Conditions subject to which lands may be granted by the Board.—
(1) Before granting the land vested in the Board, an undertaking, in writing, shall be obtained from the grantee by the Board to
the following effect, namely.—
(a) that he shall have no right to sell or dispose of the land;
(b) that the land shall not be rented out;
(c) that he shall pay the land revenue, the cesses and other charges due to Government for the land;
(d) that he shall pay to the Board, the contribution for the land as fixed by the Board from time to time; and
(e) that the grant of the land shall be liable to cancellation if it be found that it was grossly inequitable or was made under a
mistake of fact or owing to fraud or misrepresentation.
(2) (a) For violation of any of the conditions specified in sub-rule (1), the grant may be cancelled and the land resumed by the
Board without payment of any compensation whatever to the grantee, provided that a reasonable opportunity shall be given to
the grantee before taking action under this sub-rule.
(b) On such resumption, the land shall revert in the Board and the Board may regrant it to any other landless person, in the
manner provided in sub-section (2) of Section 17.
10. List of lands donated and granted prior to the commencement of the Act.—
The list of lands prepared by the Board under sub-section (1) of Section 18 shall, in addition to the particulars specified in the
said sub-section, also contain the particulars of the conditions subject to which such land has been granted to any person.
11. Scheme of Bhoodan Yagna.—
The Board may, by regulations made under Section 30, formulate the Scheme of Bhoodan Yagna.
FORM I
[See Rule 4(2)]
Page | 110
Register of Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra filed before the Revenue Officers
Village with
Substance of order
name of taluk in
Whether with the Remarks date
Name and which the lands
Sl. Date of By whom Date of objection filed of order confirming or
address of the donated are Remarks
No. presentation presented danapatra under Section superseding the
donor situated and
15(2) Danapatra under
serial numbers
Section 15(4)
of the lands
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)
FORM II
[See Rule 4(2)(a)]
Notice of Publication of Bhoodan Yagna Danapatra
Whereas, Sri/Srimati........................... son/daughter/wife of.................... resident of village........

taluk......................district..................................................
has donated the lands described in the Danapatra (copy attached hereto) to the Bhoodan Yagna Board/Sri Acharya Vinoba
Bhave.
It is hereby notified that any person whose interests are affected by the said Danapatra may, within thirty days of the
publication of this notice, file a written objection in duplicate before the undersigned.
Given under my hand and seal, this the..........day of.......... 19...

Revenue Officer.
FORM III
[See Rule 5(1)]
Register of Objections filed before the Revenue Officer
Serial No. and

Date of issue of Date of
date of the Name and Substance of
Sl. Date of filing Substance of public notice service of
Danapatra to address of the order with date Remarks
No. the objection objection under Sec the
which the object on the objection
15(3) public notice
objection relates
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)
FORM IV
[See Rule 5(1)]
Public Notice of Objection
Before................at........................... for publication at Village..................Taluk.............. District................
To whomsoever it may concern,
Whereas, Sri/Srimati. .............................. .son/daughter/wife of. ................. resident of Village............ Taluk ..................
District...............has donated the lands described below in pursuance of the Bhoodan Yagna initiated by Sri Acharya Vinoba
Bhave;
And whereas, Sri/Srimati. ......................son/daughter/wife of................ resident of Village............ Taluk ............... District. ............. .has
filed objection against the aforesaid donation which will be heard on ............... at.................
It is, therefore, notified for general information that any person interested may attend the hearing on the said date, time and
place with such evidence as he may like to produce in support of his claim or objection, as the case may be.
Take notice that in default of appearance on the day aforesaid, the objection will be heard and disposed or ex parte.
DESCRIPTION OF LANDS
Name of
Plot NBos.
village, Circle, Assessment
Class with Khata Area of
taluk, etc., in or Rent of
of Nos. or lands Sl.No. Remarks
which the lands
lands boundaries donated
donated lands donated
are situate
thereof Page | 111
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
Given under my hand and seal, this the............ day of ..............196

Seal Revenue Officer

Karnataka Land Reforms Acts Rules Manual

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Karnataka Land Reforms Acts Rules Manual

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

COMPILED BY

SRIDHARA BABU N ADVOCATE

KARNATAKA LAND REFORMS ACT, 1961

1. Short title, extent and commencement.

1. Short title, extent and commencement.

(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka.

CHAPTER I Preliminary { Chapter V inserted by Act No. 51 of 1974, w.e.f. 13-12-1974 }

(A) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,

[(1) "Agriculture" includes

(b) the raising of crops, grass or garden produce;

(c) dairy farming;

(d) poultry farming;

(e) breeding of livestock;

(3) "Agriculturist" means a person who cultivates land personally;

(i) by one's own labour; or

(ii) by the labour of any member of one's family or;

[(12-A) "Financial Institutionmeans,-

(i) a banking company as defined in the Banking Regulation Act, 1949;

4. Persons to be deemed tenants.

(a) a member of the owner's family, or

(c) a mortgagee in possession:

Such person shall not be deemed to be a tenant.

5. Prohibition of leases, etc.

[(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall apply to,

6. Tenancy not to be terminated by efflux of time.

7. Restoration of possession to tenants dispossessed in certain circumstances.

(b) expiry of the duration of tenancy; or

9. Rent when deemed as paid and dispute regarding rent payable.

10. Rights and liabilities of land lord.

10A. Liability to pay land revenue, etc.

11. Refund of rent recovered in contravention of provisions of the Act.

12. Abolition of all cesses, etc.

14. Resumption of land from tenants.

15. Resumption of land by soldier or seaman.

(3) The notice referred to in sub-section (2) shall be given.

16. Conditions restricting resumption of land under Section 14.- [x x x x x.

17. Determination of rent of non-resumable land.--x x x x x.

18. No resumption of land from a member of Co-operative Farm.--x x x x x.]

19. Restriction on transfer of resumed land.

20. Failure to cultivate, etc.

21. Sub-division, sub-letting and assignment prohibited. Page | 9

Provided further that if the tenant dies,

(a) each sharer shall hold his share as a separate tenant;

22. Eviction of tenant for default, etc.

23. Eviction not to be ordered if rent paid during pendency of proceedings.

24. Rights of tenant to be heritable.

25. Surrender of land by tenant.

26. Tenancy in abeyance during usufructuary mortgage in favour of tenant.

27. Tenant's rights to trees planted by him.

[x x x x x:] {First proviso omitted by Act No. 1 of 1974, w.e.f. 1-3-1974}

29. Tenants responsible for maintenance of boundary marks.

30. Repairs of protective bunds.

31. Tenant's right to erect farm house.

32. Betterment contribution.

33. Receipts for rent.

34. Bar to attachment or sale by process of court.

35. Bar to eviction from dwelling house.

36. Site on which dwelling house is built to be sold to tenant.

37. Tenant's right to purchase site.

39. First option to purchase land.

40. Compensation for improvement made by tenant.

41. Procedure for taking possession.

42. Procedure for recovery of rent.

43. Rights or privileges of tenant not to be affected.